Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Underground

Pages: 1 ... 6 7 [8] 9
141
Results / SCU Underground Ep 78 (Results)
« on: December 15, 2020, 03:51:17 AM »
SCU Ep 78, Saturday, December 12th, 2020
Golden Ring Casino

Sin City Underground Ep 78 comes to you taped in front of a limited live audience of 25% capacity, wearing face masks and social distancing between groups, at London Underground’s Golden Ring Casino in Las Vegas, NV. This episode will air on WGN and




The feed for Underground immediately opens up backstage to the current, reigning and defending GRIME World Nightmare Champion Max Burke and his associate Sin City Wrestling Hall Of Famer Casey Williams moments before the Main Event is set to begin. Max straps on his championship securely around his waist.

Max: Tonight, your longest reigning and greatest World Nightmare Champion is back in the main event of the evening as he so rightfully deserves. Javi... tonight you and I close the show the way only GRIME can. Tonight, you get your opportunity at my championship. This is your golden opportunity Javi. Are you the one? Are you the one to finally take this from me? Every man that has stepped up has fallen just like the previous. Nobody has been able to get the job done.

Casey assists Max with his ring jacket.

Max: No matter how much they stack the deck against your champ, I’ve always stood tall at the end of the evening since Into The Void X! The Sin City Wrestling Hall Of Famer, The Freight Train Of Pain, and my big buddy Casey Williams has had my back through all of it. We’ve been outnumbered night after night, but you’ve made sure that it’s a fair fight at the end of the night. Thank you for that my friend. Fighting against the odds, I have been your champion to lead you through this pandemic. I have been your hope. I have been your light in these dark times. For these past six months I have brought respect to this championship, to the GRIME brand, and to my fuckin’ name. No denying that Casey is a key point in that. I’ve actually got a little surprise for the big man here tonight.

Max reaches into his jacket and pulls out a cherrywood box. He hands it over to Casey who cracks it open to reveal a watch.

Max: That my friend is an exquisite Canadian timepiece to celebrate your induction this year. That is Novo Watches The Suffield - FV432 1968 LE Edition. When I say limited edition I mean limited. One of fifteen. And every purchase gets a donation to Wounded Warriors so I thought you’d appreciate that.

Casey just simply nods, and gives Max a pat on the shoulder. He doesn’t need to say anything.

Max: Back to tonight. Tonight... nothing changes. Word of warning. I know you’re watching H. I know you’re coming. I know this little thing we have going here is far from finished. If you are thinking of sticking your nose in my business yet again tonight. Think for a second. Do you really want to piss off Javi and his crew too? I’m guessing he won't be pleased if you decide to do something stupid tonight. BUT... if you want to join the party tonight... it’s your funeral...

However, the screen changes over to the ringside area.  “Way Down We Go” by KALEO is playing over the speakers as Javier Gonzalez comes out onto the stage in his wrestling gear.  He looks none too happy. He walks down the rampway, wasting no time, showing off a gas can in his hands.  He sets it down at ringside and then rolls inside of the ring.  He demands a microphone from the timekeepers table, and he gets what he asked for. He steps to the center of the ring as we see Max Burke watching from backstage, muttering to Casey as the two chuckle.  When we come back to ringside, Javi is staring at Max and Casey on the Sin City Tron.  He watches them for a moment before he raises the microphone up to his lips.

Javier:  Odelay homes, do I look like a joke to you?

Javi waits as Max and Casey both nod their heads.  This makes Javi begin to pace, anger in each of his steps.

Javier:  I thought so.  Because you sit back there talking like you’re invincible, mang.  You talk like you couldn’t lose that strap if you threw it out the car window.  You talk like a cocky pendejo, cabron.  Que te la pique un pollo (I hope a chicken pecks at your dick.)

Javi stops and points at the screen, looking quite serious.  Max chuckles as Casey looks a bit confused.

Javier:  But, Max, because you’re the only one worth talking to right now on the screen, so I’m going to say this in a way that you can understand.  You are the champion, because I let you be the champion.

Javi begins pacing again.

Javier:  You seem to forget your history, or you just don’t care to learn it.  Either way, you are going to be reminded.  I am the original GRIME World Nightmare Champion.  Me and Filth gave you chingados something to fight for!  Without me, you would never been the champion, and all I ask for is a little fucking respect, homes!  Put a little respect on my name when you speak it!

Javi stops and points at the screen once more.  His eyes are practically on fire.

Javier:  If you got the cajones, gringo, why wait for the Main Event?  Why not do this now, perra?

Javi emphasizes the word “cajones” by grabbing his crotch and throttling it until Max and Casey walk out of the shot and to the curtains.

Jared James Nichols opening vocals on "Nails In The Coffin"  cuts through the silence, as a fog fills the SCU entrance. A light from below reveals the current G.R.I.M.E World Nightmare Champion, Max Burke and his associate "The Freight Train Of Pain" Casey Williams.

Liam:  On his way to the ring, from Dorchester, New Brunswick Canada, standing at 6' and weighing in at 220lb, current G.R.I.M.E World Nightmare Champion, Max Burke!!!

As the music intensifies, “The Destroyer” reaches the edge of the squared circle. He turns on his heel, and makes his way to the ring steps. Once on the ringside apron, Burke glides his finger over the top rope as he walks to the center. He turns, his head bowed. Spotlights hit him from all directions as his music reaches a crescendo. Max swiftly removes his Max mask and cackles into the camera, lifting his championship above his head. He hands off his title to Casey as he waits for the match to begin.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Ada:  The tables are set up all around the ring, thanks to Javi.  He stands around the outside of the ring, making sure there are plenty of gas cans and matches before he slides back inside of the ring.

Rob:   Javi storms over at Max, looking for a Spear and he gets it!  Javi watches as Max crumbles to the ground.  Javi stomps away at Max.

Ada:  Max grabs onto Javi’s foot and then stands up.  He shoves an elbow into Javi’s knee cap and then Clotheslines him to the mat.

Rob:   Max goes to the outside of the ring and picks up a table.  He slides it inside of the ring.  He grabs a gas can and turns around just as Javi dives through the ropes with a Suicide Dive!

Crowd:  YEAH!!!

Ada:  Gas goes all over the place as the audience moves to try to avoid getting hit by it.  Javi shakes it off like a dog before putting the boot to Max again.

Rob:   Max rolls out of the way and crawls toward the ring apron.  He lifts it up, but Javi grabs onto his ankle.  As Javi pulls Max away…

FSHHHHHHHHHHHHHH

Ada:  Max sprays Javi with a fire extinguisher.  Javi stumbles back as the powder expands and clings to the tables on this side of the ring.  He then swings the extinguisher at Javi’s head.

CLANK!

Rob:   Javi stumbles back against the barricade.  He slaps against a table to push himself up.  He grabs onto Max’s head and flings him right into the table, cracking it in half!

Ada:  That doesn’t count because it wasn’t on fire.  Javi looks around at the fire suppressant and shakes his head.  He picks Max up and goes to drag him around the ring.

Rob:   As they round the second corner, Max plants his feet on the ring steps and pushes back, taking Javi down with a sort of modified Russian Legsweep.

Ada:  Max pulls himself over toward the table nearby and he slowly sets it up.  Javi slips on the fire suppressant when getting up the first few times.

Rob:   He makes it over to Max and clubs him across the back.  He then whips him back and bangs the back of his head on the barricade.

Ada:  Max is out cold now!  Javi picks up a nearby can of gas and brings it over to the table.  He picks Max up and puts him on the table and pours gas all over Max and the table.

Rob:   He strikes a match on his boot and holds it up as the fans begin shouting loudly for the idea of it all going up in flames.  He drops the match and Max quickly catches fire!

Ada:  This wakes Max up, and he rolls off the table.  The table falls over and into the corner.  Javi turns around as Max comes at him.  He tries to duck, but Casey grabs his ankle!

Rob:   Max comes at him like a freight train, and crashes right into Javi, putting him through the table!!!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here is your winner and STILL GRIME World Nightmare Champion… Max Burke!!!

Casey fires the extinguisher at Max, putting out the flames, and in the process, putting Javi out at the same time.  Casey pulls Max out of the ring and helps him to his feet.  Covered in flame retardant, Max hoists up his GRIME World Nightmare Championship as he goes toward the rampway.  He doesn’t see Hitamashii come up behind Casey with a lock and chain, knocking Casey down and out!  The crowd gives off a mixed reaction as Hitamashii spins Max around.  However, he only cackles in Max’s face as Omasa, Andrew, and Ivan come out to back Hitamashii up.  Max takes a few steps back, glaring at Hitamashii once more.  He then steps backward through the curtains, but not without holding the belt up to taunt Hitamashii.




Back in the GM office, we see Gianni with his feet kicked up on his desk.  Veronica is sitting nearby, typing on her phone as she talks.

Veronica:  And I think the whale needs to watch her back, because the First Class Mean Girl is going to steal that title away, and nobody is going to stop me.

Gianni nods his head, and he’s about to say something when WGN Standards and Practices Manager, Tad Ezra, comes walking through the door with a big smile on his face.  Veronica rolls her eyes and pulls out a wedding planning magazine, pouting in her seat.

Gianni:  Eyyyyy!  Tad, my main man!

Tad:  Gianni, your future wife is sitting right there…

Tad blushes, and then winks as Gianni rolls his eyes.  Veronica scoffs at Tad.

Veronica:  As if, masic…

Tad:  Honey, you wouldn’t know real style if Delia Darling slapped you right across the face, which she should after what you did at High Stakes X…

Veronica is going to say something when Gianni stands up from the desk.  He casually gets between them, but it’s much more urgent than he leads on.

Gianni:  So, uhhh… what brings ya in here?  I hope shit ain’t get too far with Javi and Max.  I gave Javi the go ahead.

Tad:  No, it’s perfect.  Last week’s ratings were a little… meh.  Saturday is a hard sell, but we didn’t do too bad.  Stunts like that are exactly what we’re going to need going forward.  And, with Lexa taking a vacation day…

Gianni looks confused for a second.

Gianni:  Wait, wait, wait.  You said “Lexa taking a vacation day” like today?

Tad:  Basically.  You run the show tonight.  You get one chance to spike the ratings.  I think you know what you need to do.

Gianni:  Oh yeah. I gotta do what I gotta do to leave a lastin’ impression.  And if ya get that camera outta here, I’ll tell ya what I was gonna do even if Lexa was here.

Tad is intrigued.  He rushes the camera out of the room, and then slams the door in their face.




The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see Krystal Wolfe leaning against the wall playing her Nintendo Switch, a quick glance at the screen reveals that she’s playing a Troll Level on Super Mario Maker 2.

Krystal: Okay, get the fire flower to damage boost through the buzzsaw twice and through the door………what the fuck do you mean “auto level from start”?! I just hit the second check point!

Krystal grumbles under her breath before the Super Mario 64 Slide Theme, known in the troll community as the sign of an Anti-Softlock, plays, she groans before starting over.

Ariana: Krys, there you are!

Krystal looks up and sees Ari running up to her.

Krystal: What’s up? And don’t say the sky, still recovering from the Dad Joke episode of Recipe 4 Disaster.

Ariana: Have you seen Carter?

Krystal blinks before shaking her head.

Krystal: Not since last week’s Underground ep, why?

Ariana: I’ve been trying to find him all day, if you see him let him know that I’m looking for him.

Ari runs off and Krystal shakes her head before returning to the game and doing as the Anti-Softlock instructed.

Krystal: Wait, auto-level from start of Checkpoint Two?! ARE YOU FUCKING SHITTING ME?!

Krystal yells out before the scene fades.




Jenifer Lacroix vs Mrs. Right

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall!

J'ai un grand projet pour l'avenir
Pour lui plaire je vais devenir

Jenny from from the curtain to cheers and whistling from the men in the arena. Jenny waves at the crowd as she gets introduced.  Jenny rocks out on the way to the ring jumping to the beat of the song as the lyrics play.

La Stone Family
I am Marvin Gaye
Donny Hathaway
Oh Yeah , Oh Yeah, Oh Yeah
Je changerais

Darlyn:  On her way to the ring, from France, standing at 5’3” and weighing in at 120lb, she is… Jenifer LaCroix!!!

Jenny slides in the ring and continues to jump around to the beat, getting the crowd hyped up for the match.

Tu sais, tu sais, tu sais
Je changerais
Demain ou peut-être jamais

Jenny climbs to the middle turnbuckle as the music fades out raising her hand in the air getting a last minute pop from the crowd.

Darlyn:  On her way to the ring, representing Over the Edge, from Killeen, TX standing at 5’9” and weighing in at 155lb, she is… Mrs. Right!!!

The lights get lowered and there seems to be a purple hue as the music plays.  After a few moments Mrs. Wright comes out from backstage stopping for a moment waving to the left and to the right. Then she slowly walks to the ring and then up the steel steps.  After she enters the ring, the walks to the center of the ring and turns, taking a moment to pause as she faces each side of the ring.  Before cutting a stare at the ring announcer as she walks to a corner.  And backs herself in while waiting for the action to start.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: Both ladies walk to the middle of the ring, Mrs. Right goes to tie up but Jenifer comes in with a quick punch left and right punch combo. Mr. Right takes a step back, Jenifer goes for a third punch but gets knocked down by Mrs. Right’s big boot!

Gena: Jenifer does a kip-up to get to her feet. Mrs. Right goes to grab her but Jenifer again nails a left then a right to Mrs. Right’s chest. Mrs. Right goes for a left hook, Jenifer ducks and grabs Mrs. Right’s waist as she tries to lift her but Mrs. Right counters with a hard headbutt!

Chad: Mrs. Right grabs Jenifer and lifts her in the air but gets a quick kick in the jar for her troubles! Mrs. Right lets go of Jenifer, Jenifer lands on her feet and jumps up for a spin kick but Mrs. Right counters as she nails Jenifer in the side of the head before she can get her leg around with a hard left hook! Jenifer hits the mat hard!

Gena: Mrs. Right grabs Jenifer’s arm and jerks her up to her feet with ease. Mrs. Right ties up and lifts Jenifer up into the air. Jenifer starts to swing her feet to get Mrs. Right to lose her balance from her Stalling Suplex. Mrs. Right just drops right down and drops Jenifer on her head with a brainbuster pin combo!!!

One…
Tw…

Chad: Jenifer gets her shoulder off the mat to stop the count. Mrs. Right gets off of her and gets to her feet. Mrs. Right grabs Jenifer’s throat and dead weights her up in the air for a chokeslam…

Gena: Jenifer gets her right foot around Mrs. Right’s arm Jenifer swings her left foot to kick Mrs. Right in the jaw! Mrs. Right lowers her arm causing Jenifer’s back hits the mat. Still holding Mrs. Right’s arm she goes down as well.

Chad: Mrs. Right swings her free arm to punch Jenifer but she counters with a kick to Mrs. Right’s fist. Mrs. Right goes for another punch but Jenifer again kicks her fist. Mrs. Right may end up with broken knuckles if she keeps that up…

Gena: Jenifer kicks Mrs. Right in the face then untangles herself from Mrs. Right’s arm. Both ladies get to their feet. Mrs. Right steps forward as Jenifer leaps in and nails a weak quick punch to the face.

Chad: Mrs. Right grabs Jenifer and lifts her over her head, Mrs. Right takes a step forward and throws her to the mat. Jenifer lands flat on the mat hard, She rolls to the corner to get to her feet as Mrs. Right smirks at her…

The lights in the arena go out…

Gena: What just happened?

Chad: I can still hear you in my headphones so we have power, just the lights went out…

The lights turn back on, we see GRIME Masked wrestler Jade swinging a chain with a padlock at the end a foot away from Mrs. Right, keeping her in the corner. Masked wrestlers Orchid and Celeste double team Jenifer Lacroix.

Gena: What the hell is this?

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: Dylan calls for the bell as a DQ win for Jenifer will be rewarded. Dylan yells at Masked Celeste and Orchid. Jade turns to look at Dylan, Mrs. Right side steps away and kicks Jade on the side. Jenifer balls up on the mat to cover up as Celeste and Orchid kick away at her.

Mrs. Right kicks Jade again, Jade drops the chain. Orchid and Celeste get Jenifer to her feet and lean her on the turnbuckle. Mrs. Right runs towards them swinging the chain. Celeste pouches Orchid out the way at the last second. Mrs. Right can’t stop in time and nails the padlock part of the chain to the top of Jenifer’s head. Orchid and Celeste run over and jade and get her out of the ring.

Mrs. Right turns around to attack GRIME but Celeste and Orchid slide out of the ring and jump the barricade with Jade to leave the area.

Referee Dylan and Mrs. Right check on Jenifer who is knocked out by the blow.

Darlyn: Your winner of this match by DQ… Jenifer Lacroix!!!

Mrs. Right slides out of the ring and pulls Jenifer out, she places Jenifer over her left shoulder to carry her out up the rampway. The crowd cheers for Mrs. Right, cameras follow them as she carries Jenifer to the back. They can hear loud banging coming from the hallway up ahead.

Mrs. Right still carrying Jenifer sees a forklift blocking a door. Mrs. Right puts Jenifer down on the floor and squats as she grabs on to the forklift… The crowd can be heard cheering Mrs. Right on as she slowly lifts the forklift on two wheels to drop it on its side.

The door opens up to see Celeste North charging out and checking on Jenifer Lacroix.

Mrs Right: Damn GRIME ruined a great match between us.

Celeste: Don’t you worry Mrs. Right, you two will have another match soon enough. As for GRIME, paybacks a bitch.

Mrs Right: Jade wants a fight, I’ll take care of her one on one. YOu and Jenifer can take out Celeste and Orchid.

Celeste: I saw what happened, I was attacked by JAde and ended up trapped in the closet. She put the attack together. She’s mine, Jenifer can take on Orchid and Celeste on her own in the ring.

Mrs Right: Fair enough, but I still want a piece of Jade but for now, I’m happy to team with Jenifer to take on Celeste and Orchid.

Celeste: Just do me a favor.

Mrs Right: What’s that?

Celeste: Leave me a piece of them as I’ll make sure to leave you a piece of Jade.

Mrs Right: You got a deal.




The picture comes to life as a highlight video takes over the screen. Various angles and shots of Merlot Ayano are shown as she makes her way down the entrance ramp. The seasoned wrestlers flashes a sly smirk. From there, the camera cuts to Merlot doing work inside of the ring. The first scene depicts Merlot blasting an opponent with chop after chop until she is able to floor them with a rolling chop. The subsequent clip shows her connecting with a German suplex. Merlot then rolled through after the contact and snaps on a Lebell lock. The next clip shows Merlot yoking up a much larger woman. Merlot hoists the woman up and stalls for a moment before she drops that woman on her head with a Saito suplex. The scene shifts one last time. A moderately lengthy montage of Merlot kicking the shit out of people begins to play. The video starts to fade to black after Merlot connects with a high roundhouse.

The screen remains black for a few moments until the following phrase breaks through:

Merlot Ayano - SCU Combat Champion - Returning Soon!






The scene opens backstage, where we see Rainbow already in ring gear warming up as she prepares to face off against Piper Beckett. Adjusting her mask, she sits down and begins to lace up her boots.  She looks up to see Marissa Henry approaching with a microphone in her hand and a camera man in tow.

Marissa: Rainbow is it?

Rainbow: はい (Yes)

Marissa: Great. I have been tasked so get a few words from you regarding your debut and this match tonight against Piper Beckett.

Rainbow: Who sent you?

Marissa: Mr Di Luca.

She says with confidence.

Rainbow: 数字 (Figures).

Marissa: Is it ok to speak to you?

Rainbow: Sure. Be quick about it.

Marissa: Thanks.

Marissa urges her camera man to come closer before continuing.

Marissa: Well firstly... you had a successful debut at the High Stakes kick off show. What are your thoughts on this?

Rainbow thinks for a moment, taking in the question.

Rainbow: 成功 (Successful). Fun. Painful. A great start to my life in GRIME... My debut went as expected. I picked the fight that I wanted, and I came out on top. Yes I could have easily opted for a singles match but why not have a triple threat instead and beat two people instead of one. While Ruby wasn’t my first choice Esther was, however, I still want her one one one to make sure that I defeated my original target.

She says starting off with single words before going into further detail.

Marissa: So how did you feel about being left out of the TV championship contendership match on Episode 77 that included your defeated opponents Esther and Ruby?

Rainbow: I was happy for them because without me they wouldn’t be in that match. I made them 関連 (relevant) again. They unfortunately blew the opportunity and lost but that is down to them not me. I didn’t get a thank you either from either of them. しかし、それはそれです。 (But it is what it is.) It’s their careers and can do what the 性交 (fuck) they like.

Marissa: Ok... so moving on. Tonight, in your second match for GRIME, you are facing off against Piper Beckett. What are your thoughts about this match and her...?

Marissa leaves the question open... and Rainbow thinks for a moment before adjusting her mask again.

Rainbow:  Going back to what I said earlier and when I came to GRIME, I had the choice to face anyone I wanted. I could have chosen Vixen who was at the time the world champion but I decided on starting at the bottom and work my way up. There were a few options to choose from and aside from Esther...

my other option was ... Piper Beckett.

At first I couldn’t decide, so I picked up a 1¥ coin and それを反転 (flipped it). Heads Esther. Tails Piper and well Esther won, and she was my first victim in climbing the ladder to success... Piper in my eyes is just another rung on the ladder. Frankly I don’t know much about her... I’ve heard of her brother Dax and his exploits but Piper... she is just living in his shadow.

Like Esther, she has done nothing in GRIME. Just 失敗 (bumbling) along accepting any matches that come along. It’s sad that girls like her and Esther and just take up spaces on the roster. Such a waste... there isn’t a single bit of talent in her.


Rainbow turns her attention away from Marissa to the camera and looks straight down the lens.

Rainbow: Having no talent is fine for me when we step into the ring and we face off, because I will once again show why i am the future dominant force in this company. I am going to teach you a lesson of why you shouldn’t sit back and watch the world fly by.

I am going to beat and punch you into 提出 (submission), I am going to make you 再評価 (re-evaluate) your choice on why you became a wrestler.

I am going to win this match and I am going to show why i will become top dog. Piper I hope you are ready, but you are going to need more than luck.

See you out there.


Rainbow stands to her feet and turns her back on the camera and Marissa and goes back to warming up and stretching.

Marissa: Thank you Rainbow.

The camera fades out as Rainbow continues to stretch and get ready.




Tim Staggs vs Andrew Borg

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall! On his way to the ring, from Las Vegas, NV, standing at 6'3" and weighing in at 195lb, he is... "The Nobody" Tim Staaaaaaaaaaggs!!!

The lights in the arena go out as the beat to "The Nobodies" by Marilyn Manson plays over the speakers. As the electric organ picks up, a red light flashes across the screen as random faces begin to show on the screen. Then, a man in a white Bad Boys hooded jacket, and a black mask, steps out onto the stage, pausing as he looks down at the ground. As the music picks up, the figure pulls his hood back, yanking his mask off to reveal Tim Staggs. He jumps onto the ring apron, focused as he steps through the ropes. He paces back and forth, and the lights turn up some as he looks up. He then removes his jacket and tears away his black pants to reveal his wrestling outfit. He jogs backward and rests in one of the far corners, sinking down to a seated position as he contemplates.

Darlyn:  Aaaaand his opponent, coming to the ring from Tulsa, OK, he is… Andrew Borg!!!

Andrew’s music plays and he rushes down to the ring, he asks for the microphone. Andrew gets the microphone from Darlyn.

Andrew: Now Timmy boy, welcome back to SCU. The fans missed you, everyone in the back missed you. Some thought you would never come back. Not I, or any of the Good Shepherds, however. You see Father Gerald told us so, the day after Erik Staggs allowed Henry to let his monsters loose on you, Gerald prayed for you to recover and return back to the ring soon. We all prayed with him. You see Tim unless the “Bad Boys” or those with the Staggs name. The Good Shepherds are a family, we don’t just take care of each other, we care for one and another. 

Andrew walks up close to Tim as they meet in the middle of the ring.

Andrew: It’s clear you have no family. Come home where you belong. YES, YOU CAN! The Good Shepherds are waiting to welcome you to the family. No Stagg looks at you like family. Erik, Jaime, hell even Vixen or Spike. Even your own “wife” nowhere to be found. We all know why she’s out with her new man. Your replacement as DJ’s Father…

Chad: Tim has heard enough as lefts, rights, jabs, start flying. The ref calls for the bell to start the match.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena: Tim showing Andrew that he’s in no mood for his shit. Tim uses his core strength advantage to back Borg up into a corner. Andrew side steps to back away as he places the microphone close to his lips.

Andrew: I don’t understand, I offer you a family. Why are you acting this way? The Good Shepherds will be there for you. Unlike all the other Staggs…

Chad: Tim kicks Andrew in the gut. Andrew drops the microphone. Time kicks him again then grabs Andrew to drop him with Untitled No. 2 (Stunner)!  Tim rolls over on top of Borg!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn: Here is your winner via pinfall… Tim Staaaaaaaaaaaaaggsssss!!!

Gena: Not much of a match.

Chad: Andrew trying to recruit Tim Staggs into the Good Shepherds lasted longer than the match itself.

Gena: He should have focused on the match not running his mouth.




The scene cuts in on the new SCU Uncensored Television Champion Cordelia Clark who is recording this from home at this time considering her unbooked status for this coming show. She watches her victory over Angel Kash and Queen of Apathy and it definitely brings a smile on her face, indicating that she may just as well be over some anger from before. Still, she’s quick to turn off the television and focus on the cameras in front of her as she begins to express her thoughts for tonight.

Cordelia: I can never get tired of watching that again and again, even if I did have to jump through some annoying legal hoops for a brief moment just to get to that point. See, as the SCU Uncensored Television Champion, you have my vow that I am going to represent this championship with grace and dignity. You’re not going to have someone like Angel Kash who was only ever using this championship as an accessory to begin with. You’re not going to have someone like her who all she cares about is her plastic, disgusting looks and her even more disgusting excuse of a brain. No, you’re going to have a champion that is going to be all about bringing class and dignity back to this championship! It’s a shame! Last week proved how little of either SCU actually has and the reason why I say that? I mean… come on… did you see that fiasco in the office prior to me winning this championship in the triple threat? That should show you something! And let’s be honest here… as I mentioned before? I really don’t give a crap about this never ending SCU versus GRIME nonsense because the only person Cordelia cares about is Cordelia… DUH… but for all of the “GRIME” problem, I have to be really blunt about this… the higher ups in this company ENABLE IT…

Cordelia takes a pause, smirking without remorse. She knows that this is going to draw some heat from some people in the SCU locker room, but she doesn’t look like someone that is worrying about it whatsoever.

Cordelia: You’re all going to think that’s blasphemous, but if you really think about it, it’s true! Why did my match HAVE to be contested under “GRIME RULES”? If we hate “GRIME” so much, why are we using THEIR rules to decide an SCU championship? If we hate “GRIME” so much, how come there isn’t an active movement to get rid of it? If we hate “GRIME” so much, then why in the world are we having “GRIME” wrestlers in contender’s matches for SCU championships? Maybe I’m being a little too analytical, I will be first to admit that but I’m noticing this pattern and it just seems suspicious to me. Seriously. Last week, there was a contender’s match to determine the next challenger to this title and “GRIME member Jade” won it. So… my first defense in all likelihood is going to be a GRIME wrestler. Does any of this make ANY sense to you people? For once, I wouldn’t blame you if it didn’t because SERIOUSLY!

Don’t get me wrong!

I WILL be defending this championship against “Jade”. I’m going to go out there when the time is right and retain this championship. But I want you all to know this: this isn’t about ‘brand supremacy’ because I really REALLY don’t give a flying crap about any of that. I want you to know that when I retain this championship, this isn’t going to be for SCU. I’m not into that hype about SCU VERSUS GRIME because that gets enough airtime as it is. I’m not going to retain this title to keep it out of GRIME hands. I could care less. Every opponent regardless of who they stand with is the same to me. No, I’m only going to retain his championship for ME and ME ALONE!

Aside from signing me, what’s this company REALLY done for me anyway? Since I’ve been here, I’ve seen so much incompetence from the people in charge it’s unreal. Remember when I faced that Lynx girl twice and when I had a match postponed because of WGN? Yeah… I don’t forget that.

Considering this company just put me through a whole lot of crap to even have this title last week, I see no motivation or reason to ‘represent SCU’ in this. And if that bothers you people… look in the mirror… because that’s your own doing… not mine!


Cordelia lets out a scoff as she stands up from her couch and walks out of the scene making it quite clear that she’s far more about herself then she could ever be about SCU as the scene fades out.




Rainbow vs Piper Beckett

Liam:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall, and is a …

“American Landfill” by 3TEETH begins to play over the sounds system, the lights begin to strobe through the venue as Rainbow appears through the curtain dancing before stopping half way and pushes her hair back to reveal the Rainbow mask.. Rainbow surveys the crowd for a moment.

Liam: Making her way to the ring, representing the masked members of GRIME, she is… Rainbow!!!

She then continues down the ramp, as slaps the hands of the awaiting fans, she then climbs into the ring, where she then climbs the turnbuckles and surveys the crowd before climbing back down and heads to the corner, where she waits for the match to start.

“I’m gonna show you…” can be heard playing out as lights flash and a female silhouette can be seen backlit at the entrance way.

Liam: From Anaheim, CA standing at five nine and weighing in at one hundred thirty three pounds, Piper Beckett!!!

Stepping into the light, Piper Beckett smirks at the fans around the ringside area as she moves down to the ring.  She poses just out of reach of the fans and snaps a selfie or two of the fans reach out towards her.  Blowing a cocky kiss to the fans over her shoulder, she climbs the ringsteps and then slides between the ropes.  Setting her phone down on the canvas at ringside, she slowly peels off a satin jacket to reveal her wrestling gear.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Ada:  Rainbow dashes across the ring and tackles Piper to the ground, throwing punch after punch.  Piper grabs onto the ropes and pulls herself onto the apron.

Rob:   Rainbow stands up and leans through the ropes, stomping away at Piper.  Piper is finally able to grab onto Rainbow’s leg and trips her up.  She drops a knee to the back of Rainbow’s head.

Ada:  She pulls Rainbow out onto the apron and she rushes her toward the ringpost.  As she gets close, Rainbow uses the momentum to slam her into it, avoiding it herself.

Rob:   She then tosses Piper to the outside of the ring.  She steps down and pulls out a bag.  She fumbles through the bag and pulls out a long taser.  She electrifies it and it pops a few times.

Ada:  As Piper gets up, she rushes at Piper and shocks her with the taser.  As Piper falls to the ground, convulsing, Rainbow gives her another shock. The referee comes outside and warns Rainbow that it’s not a legal weapon.

Rob:   Rainbow shrugs and drops it to the ground.  She kicks Piper’s head once and then lifts her up.  She sends her into the barricade and then dusts her hands off.  She steps up onto the apron and leaps off with a Moonsault, crashing through the barricade.

Ada:  Both ladies are feeling that one.  Piper pulls herself toward the nearest chair and pulls herself up partially.  She breathes heavily until Rainbow stands up and drops an elbow to the back of her head.

Rob:   Rainbow grabs onto Piper’s head and goes to smash her face into the chair, but Piper uses her foot to stop it.  She drops Rainbow down chin first onto the back of the chair.

Ada:  Piper picks up a fallen chair and she smacks it over the back of Rainbow’s head.  She goes for another, but Rainbow slowly rolls off, just in the nick of time.  Piper pulls her to her feet and then whips her into a row of chairs, and she trips over them.

Rob:   She stomps on Rainbow and screams out as she picks up the speed, stomping her wildly.  She then turns Rainbow over onto her back.  Rainbow nails a surprise Monkey Flip to Piper, right on top of the chairs.

Ada:  As the chairs crumble, Rainbow gets back to her feet.  She drags Piper by her long reddish hair toward the entryway.  This match isn’t Falls Count Anywhere!

Rob:   Rainbow drags her out into the hallway and whips her right into the wall.  She charges and hits a High Knee to the head, smashing it into the wall!

Ada:  Rainbow then drags her by the feet toward the men’s room.  Male fans shout at them as they enter.

Man 1:  What the hell are you doing in the men’s room?!

Man 2:  If you don’t got a dick, piss with the chicks!

Rob:   Rainbow nearly misses the second man as she whips Piper into the urinal.  He bumps into the first man, and a little stray hits Piper, who screams.

Ada:  Rainbow gets shoved right through a stall door, on top of a man who is sitting down with a Valentina sock, blushing.  He begins pulling his pants up in a hurry as Piper brushes past him and goes for Rainbow.

Rob:   Rainbow moves out of the way, and she trips Piper up over the toilet.  She shoves Piper’s face down into the toilet, giving her a swirly like a geek in high school!

Ada:  Piper is able to get free, but Rainbow begins bashing her over the head with a toilet seat!  As Piper starts to crawl away, Rainbow grabs onto her foot and puts it between the seat and the toilet.

Rob:   She perches herself up on top of the toilet paper dispenser.  It cracks when she leaps off and stomps right on top of the seat, and Piper screams as we hear a snap!

Ada:  The referee makes it into the ring as Piper screams in agony.  She holds onto her leg as Rainbow just stares down at her.  As the ref asks if she can continue, Piper quickly shakes her head “no”. And the medics come to check on her.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Piper Beckett is unable to continue the match.  Therefore, your winner is… Masked member Rainbow!!!

Rainbow steps back slowly, admiring her handiwork.

Medic 1:  Her ankle is broken completely! I need backup!

Rainbow turns and leaves the bathroom, and you can hear her laughing as she turns the corner and the scene fades elsewhere.

142
Show Cards / SCU Underground Ep 78 (CARD)
« on: December 06, 2020, 04:54:51 PM »
SCU Ep 78, Saturday, December 12th, 2020
Golden Ring Casino

Sin City Underground Ep 78 comes to you taped in front of a limited live audience of 25% capacity, wearing face masks and social distancing between groups, at London Underground’s Golden Ring Casino in Las Vegas, NV. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:59pm PST on Saturday, December 12th, 2020.


Note: Anyone who does not abide by the rules set in place by SCW GM Brooke Saxon (stated below), will be escorted from the premises and banned from future Sin City Wrestling, Sin City Underground, and GRIME Wrestling shows.

1- Each ticket purchased will come with a safety bag. (A safety Bag includes a company logo face Mask, one .5 oz bottle of hand sanitizer, and a pair of XL gloves. Masks must be worn in all areas of the building.

2- Tickets to all shows going forward will only be sold at the SCW shop and only available to the local residents in which the show is being held.

3- Tickets will be sold no earlier than 48 hours of the show. (For SCW, look at it as the promo deadline is when tickets go on sale for that show and SCU shows.)

4- Everyone entering the building will get screened to read their temperature.

5- All food sold going forward will be already wrapped. All drinks will now be sold only in cans or bottles. No fountain type drinks.

6- Food can only be consumed in the designated areas in which masks can be taken off temporarily. All merch bought at the event will be done by credit cards, the shops will no longer take cash.

All segments due to the Underground account. Segment deadline is the same as the SCW promo deadline on Friday, December 11th, 2020.


Last week, Team Canada and The Jeckels faced off. No winner was announced as Darlyn and Liam were not sure what Dylan’s final call was. Once the show went off the air, it was called a DQ, the winners of the match, The Jeckels. GRIME will now main event Night of Champions on January 2nd 2021.

Tim Staggs, Mason Fox, and Stacy Ruin returned after their respective injuries. Tim and Stacy return tonight in singles matches as they make up this eight match card. Two centdership matches. Rainbow and Jenifer also in singles matches. Alex Rush, Ariana Angelos put the Pride Tag Team titles on the line against former TV Champion Mz Holly Wood and Multi champion Kelli Torres! Plus a main event that all the GRIME fans have been waiting for. Max Burke puts the GRIME Nightmare title on the line against Javi!




Jenifer Lacroix vs Mrs. Right




Tim Staggs and Andrew Borg




Rainbow vs Piper Beckett




Pride Tag Team Championship Match
Alex Rush and Ariana Angelos vs Mz Holly Wood and Kelli Torres




GRIME Nightmare Contendership Match
Fatal Fourway
Samuel McPherson vs Jerry Cann vs Eric Weaver vs Andrew Garcia




Halo Annis vs Stacy Ruin




GRIME Nightmare Contendership Match
Gauntlet Match.
Angel Of Filth vs Omasa Tazu vs Indigo vs GRIME Masked Celeste vs Kittie vs GRIME Masked Light Blue




GRIME Nightmare Championship Match
Max Burke vs Javier Gonzalez




All of this, and oh so much more as SCU and GRIME present: Underground Ep 78!


143
Climax Control Archives / Revelations (Pt 2)
« on: December 03, 2020, 04:31:52 PM »


The Origin Story (Pt 2)
Tulsa, OK; November 1st, 2015


The pain radiates across my back as I kneel before the cross.  Some might call it archaic, but lets be honest, the world has gone to heck in a handbasket since “archaic” stopped being the way that we handled things.  The pain leaves my body through the silent tears that exit my eyes.  Aside from those very tears, there is no sign of the pain, and that’s the way it should be.  Another sting goes across my back, and my body winces as a sign of weakness, and the shame fills me more than I already am filled.

Behind me, sitting in the front row pews of the newly renovated Church of the Good Shepherds, would be my mother, stone faced as always, Ginny Mae, biting at her lip, but a whimsical look in her eyes, Andrew Borg, my silent cheerleader in making it through this session, as he jostles with each lashing I’m taking, and on the end is Esther, who has more tears in her eyes than I do.  Andrew reaches over to take her hand in comfort, but it doesn’t seem to do anything for her in that regard.  And behind me, with a good old fashioned bullwhip, would be… you guessed it, my father, Father Gerald.  He is the one dishing out the punishment on me today.  He goes to raise the whip once more, and I brace myself for another lashing when he stops and sets it down on the altar.

Gerald:  I’m afraid I been going about this the wrong way, son.  You ain’t gonna learn no lessons from getting lashed with some bullwhip like an animal.

My body eases up some.  There is a sigh of relief that escapes my lungs.  I shouldn’t want the break, but my body simply doesn’t feel like it can take any more punishment.  I start to get up, but my father puts his boot against the back of my head and kicks me back down on the ground.  I push myself up again, and kneel on the ground, waiting for what I must next do.  I don’t have to wait long as Father Gerald steps in front of me, reaching under the altar, and pulls out another whip of sorts.  This one shines in its glory, but just at the tips of the various tassels.

Gerald:  I like to think of you as my own apostle, Brother David.  You are the one to carry on the Holy Word of The Good Book once I’m called up to the Heavenly Kingdom. I do hope that you know that. God has so many great things lined up for you, if you just show your devotion to Him. But the parallels are just too uncanny.  For my only begotten son kneels down before me, and I must watch his body suffer so that his eternal soul may be saved.

He makes me look up into his eyes.  Crazy as ever.  His words betray the look of pure pleasure in his eyes.  He then slaps me hard across the face.  Esther screams out, and mother reaches over to pat her on the knee, and she shouts out “NO!” and runs out of the building.  Andrew follows after her, leaving mother, father, and Ginny to bare witness.

Gerald:  JJesus knelt before God, Pontius Pilate, and all who wished Jesus to be put to death… You kneel before your father, the governor of your soul, and the crowd who want nothing more than to see your soul saved.  Your sins are not only grotesque, but suitable for eternal damnation.  You must repent, and a simple bullwhip ain’t gonna cut it.  So I’ve put together a replica of the flog used on Jesus Christ himself, to purify his soul through pain.

Before I can say a single word, my father is behind me, and he whips me hard across the back, tearing into my flesh.  I scream out in agony, unable to hold in my cries this time.  I fall forward, and Ginny is called to grab onto my hair and hold me up straight until my mother can tie me to a banister meant to represent the Christ at the Column.  Once my hands are secured, I feel one more lashing go across my back, and my skin tears as I let out a guttural scream.

Each scream only earns me more of a whipping, so instead of focusing on the pain, I choose to focus on the sin itself, so that I may be absolved and averted by it in the future.  Each inch of torn skin across my back makes me think of the night before, Halloween.

I looked around the room, because I wanted to take in everyone’s faces as I stood there in my suit and dress shirt, and The Good Book tucked firmly underneath my arms.  There was a cup of water next to me, and by now, the ice cubes had begun to melt.  Doctors, firefighters, cats, rabbits, vampires, zombies, all dressed in next to nothing besides their body paint.  They sweat on each other, grinding to the latest Lady Gaga song while rainbow colored lights flash around.  Heathens.  Sickening, unrepentant heathens.

Yet, just like Jesus Christ, I refused to give up on them all.  I stood there, ready to reveal The Truth to them, in hopes that maybe just one person will listen and see the light.  I looked out amongst the crowd once more as a red man with horns on his head, and a tail hanging from the back of his tight shorts walked up to me.  He settled down on the tablenext to me and rested his elbows there.

Devil:  Hey, nice costume.  You’re probably the scariest person here, and I’m the fucking Devil.

He laughed, but I didn’t show any interest in his advances, or his comments.  I turned to him and I opened up the book.  I cleared my throat to speak, and he smiled at me even wider.

Devil:  Oh, so it’s either not a costume, or you’re really getting into the character, cutie.

Me:  A character I am not, for I follow the Lord, spreading his message to the sinners, those poor in faith. And judging by your appearance, I’d say you’re definitely bankrupt in that department.

He chuckled again, but his smile faded a little.  He picked up his drink and took a sip and then set it down next to mine. He put a hand on mine, over The Good Book. I started to pull it away, but I just might have been able to help this one.

Devil:  Judge not lest ye be judged. That’s somewhere in that book, isn’t it?  Along with “Do not point out the speck in your brother’s eye, ignoring the log in your own”? I went to Catholic school growing up.

I snorted in response.

Me:  Well, a lot of good it did you, huh?

He rolled his eyes at me and picked up his drink.  He started to walk away, but then he turned back to look at me.  That goatee looked quite real, and I can’t help but wonder for a second who I am really dealing with.

Devil:  It’s not all fire and brimstone, buddy.  You people always forget the core values of your faith.  Love. Mercy. Kindness. Compassion. Maybe if you lightened up a little, you might be able to smile once in a while.

He turned and walked away.  Something in me drove me to push off of the table and out of my chair.  Before I knew it, my feet were following after him, almost quicker than my own body.  The book was gripped firmly in my grasp.  I brushed past people he had weaved between on his way back to the bar.  I tapped him on the shoulder and he turns around to look at me.

Me:  You have it all wrong.  I’m not some fire and brimstone nut job.  I’m only here because we are at a very crucial time right now, and it’s more important than ever to worry about where your soul is going.

The devil held up his cup and gave it a shake for the bartender, who must have known him by name, as he instantly began preparing a new drink.  He curled his lips into a smile that almost seemed like it was taunting me, or pitying me.

Devil:  Well, thanks for your concern, but I have a pretty good idea where I’m going after I die.

Me:  And dressing the part already to earn brownie points? How ambitious of you.

Devil:  Look, is there some cup I can drop a couple dollars in to help out your cause, and more importantly, to get you off my back?  It’s Halloween, and I’m just trying to let loose a little.  And this...

He gestured to the finest garments in my closet at the time, and even to my face, which I could see in the mirrors behind the bar, was less than inviting.  He took his drink from the bartender and took a sip before finishing his sentence.

Devil:  … this isn’t helping at all.  It’s been a rough week at the office, and I just came here to get over Brendan by dancing with some cute guys.  Excuse me, cute guys who don’t want to save my eternal soul or whatever.

He was taunting me.  Really.  I rolled my eyes and he sucked down his drink faster than I could ever formulate a sound with my lips.  He extended his hand to me, and I just stared at it.

Me:  What is this, the Garden of Gethsemane? Do I look like my name is Judas?

He snickered.

Devil:  No, you look like your name is Bobby, or David or something.

He looked at me and waited for me to give my correct name.  His snicker turned into full on laughter as he grabbed my hand and started pulling me to the dance floor.

Devil:  No shit, Bobby!  Show me those moves.

It couldn’t hurt to try a different approach, right?  Jesus didn’t walk into the gatherings of human scum with a holier than thou attitude.  He went in there, and did as they did, to a point, and he used their logic to get through to them.  I was dancing on a fine line right now, but I was strong enough to get past temptation.  I began to move along to the music, poorly, since I never was a dancer.  I looked more like a drunken frat boy who just learned how to walk two seconds ago.  Devil danced like he was born to do nothing but dance.  And his few off beat moves were endearing, causing me to smile a little.  But then, the music died down and a slow song began to play.  The floor cleared a little, but a few stayed on and gathered with their partners for a slow dance.  He put his hands around my waist, and I was seconds away from pushing him away.  But, I didn’t.

Devil:  You can’t dance for shit, Bobby.

Me:  It’s… never mind.  I don’t do a lot of dancing.  My time is better used elsewhere.  In the church.

He was respectful.  His hands stayed in the appropriately platonic zones and there’s almost a foot of space between us as we slowly turned around in circles.  I practically towered over his 5’9” hairline.  He had to look up, and I down.

Devil:  I’m surprised that your church is okay with you, considering.

Me:  Oh, I’m not… gay.  I like women.

The devil looked down at me and could tell that was not entirely truthful.  He winks and nods his head.  I pretend not to notice what he’s talking about, even as I moved in a little closer, just to keep “that” out of his view.

Me:  I don’t mean to come on so strong. I just… I was in a very dark place before the church.  I guess I just see what all it has done for me, and I can’t help but feel like I owe my entire being to God.  And I can’t see how nobody else would feel the same way, especially those who have so much to be thankful for. I really am just trying to help others… like me… to see that.

Devil:  You do know that conversion therapy is a load of horse shit, right?  It doesn’t work.  It doesn’t change who you really are.  All it does is suppress it. It creates stresses and anxieties in a world where we have far too much of that going on anyway.  It’s literally the worst thing you could do.

I went silent, because there was a logic there that I can’t deny.  I may not think about “it” as much as I used to, but it was still there.

Me:  I’m in a much better place now. I’ve left behind the drinking, the drugs, the risks.  I don’t need a relationship, anyway.  I’ve dedicated myself to Him.

Just then, desire burned through my entire body as I stared into those dark brown eyes.  They were bottomless, cavernous, and so full of mystery.  Their chill went through my body, igniting a heat within me to counteract it, and sweat began to form on my forehead.  I shivered as I found myself drawn into his embrace.

Devil:  It’s 2015.  Devotion is for the frauds still buying into the institution of monogamy meant to keep us from loving one another.  Used to keep us loyal to a magical man in the sky that does not exist.  Not in the context we believe, anyway.  It’s even crazier than conversion therapy.  God doesn’t exist, but we need the idea to hold firm to so that we don’t go around killing and robbing each other.  I’ll give you one thing.  Our moral compass is fucked because we have to rely on “White Jesus” to keep us from doing wrong to one another, and even that is only slightly effective.

With each word that came out of his mouth, there was something in me that just felt magnetized.  First my chest pressed against his, smearing red paint on my black jacket and white shirt.  Then, my head and his came for a collision course.  And no, not a headbutt like I wish I had done in retrospect.  Our lips met.  And for a minute, I felt like I was floating.  Even through the rest of the four minute ballad, my entire body was just in bliss as our hands moved over one another’s bodies.

It didn’t take much longer than that four minute song before we were in the bathroom.  He was sucking on my neck like the morality vampire that he was, and draining me of my will.  Before long, I felt the righteous indignation course through me once more as I shoved him off of me and right into the wall.  My transgressions had taken me this far, and it was several steps beyond.  A lesson learned, and I would report to my father immediately to repent… or, I would pin him against the wall and press my lips against his as he fumbled with my belt.  His bike shorts were lost in the shuffle, and the red paint was more on me than him.  My jacket and shirt were gone now, and he leaned in and bit my chest.

He grabbed onto my hands and pushed me back as he finished getting to where he wanted to be.  I leaned against the stall, cold and disgusting as my eyes closed.  The sensations of my body were building as my thoughts immediately went to seeking forgiveness for what I was doing.  And the weakness of it all was that I couldn’t stop it.  I didn’t want to, even after several minutes when I was pushed onto the toilet seat, and he stood over me, lowering down. I closed my eyes, and the weakness left my body through tears.  I could hear his voice saying the most vile and disgusting things to me as we did the dirty deeds of the sodomites.  And despite those tears, I didn’t let him leave.  I held him close as I sobbed.  He played into it until we had both ended the deed, he before I. Then, in a shuffle, he was gone, and I was left crying in a dirty bathroom stall of a gay club, exposed as the door stayed wide open.  And I just couldn’t move. I was paralyzed by my misdeed, and the fear of what would happen when I gave confession to my father.  To this day, I still think it really was the devil himself.


I find myself leaning against the railing in front of the altar, barely able to hold myself up.  I see the blood staining the white fabric in front of the altar, and I see it spattered on the ground.  I know it’s mine as I see the whip with the broken tassels fly on the ground next to me.  I can’t even cry out, because I know now, more than ever, that what happened last night was a test that I failed, and I will never fail it again. A reminder of why I was so ready to walk away from a lifestyle that did nothing but beat me down far worse than any beating my father, or anybody else, could ever give me in a physical sense.

I’m snapped back to reality as my mother picks pieces of glass out of my back, and Andrew unties me.  He does so cautiously so that I don’t swing on him.  There is not a fear, but more an apprehension, and I give him a nod of reassurance.

Me:  I’m grateful, brother. Thank you.

This eases his worry as he finishes untying me.  I fall down to the ground as my mother can’t help but let out a startled sound.  She begins arguing with my father as her facade breaks, and she begins smacking at his chest, sobbing to obstruct her words from coming out clear.  He grabs onto her wrists and holds her firmly.

Gerald:  I had to!  Do you not see the repairs that I’ve done on our boy’s soul?!  All of that work, ALL OF THAT GOT DAMN WORK WON’T BE FOR NOTHING, MAVIS!!!

He gives her a couple firm shakes to snap her back to reality, and she covers her mouth.  She nods her head as Andrew helps her outside next to my sister, who was spared seeing the worst of it all.  Ginny comes over to me, leaning down next to me.  My father looks around and then swaggers over to me as the doors of the church come to a close.  He picks up a clean cloth from the altar and begins rubbing off the handles of the whips as he whistles a hymn from Psalms.  He practically dances around me.  Once he’s done, he throws the whips down on each side of me as Ginny rubs the sweat from my forehead.  My father then leans down over me and yanks my hair back.

Gerald:  Now I don’t want to see no more of these fuck ups, son, ‘cause you’re really skatin’ on thin ice, and I ain’t gonna have too many more chances I can afford to give ya. The hospital’s only gonna believe someone walked in here and assaulted you as an attack on the church so many times.  If you catch my drift?

He lets go of my hair and I drop back down to the floor.  He pulls my cell phone from my back pocket and slides it within my reach. Ginny then takes a candle holder from the altar and whops me on the head with it, but only for effect, I think.  I don’t go out cold, but I am seeing stars for a minute before I’m able to operate the phone to dial 9-1-1, which is enough time for the rest of the church to disappear from the crime scene.







Revelations (Pt 2)
Undisclosed date, time, and location


Unlike two weeks ago for High Stakes X, I’m standing outside in a deadened forest.  There is a snow effect of ash blowing around in the wind, coming down from the earlier wildfires.  The earth is literally scorched, which is one of the many signs that the end is near.  I walk through the forest, which looks more like a field than anything now.  Charred stumps are the only thing that proves there was once life here.  I look around, and I feel it in my bones.  Joy.

Me: How can someone find joy in such a devastating scene?  Nature’s beauty destroyed by man is but a foreshadow of what is about to happen across the globe.  And I know that my soul is safe.  All sins confessed, and handed over to Him.  I am practically at the gates of his kingdom now as we speak.

I look around, and I see one single shred of life.  A young sapling sprouting up from the ground.

Me; Ah, a determined seed, sown as a sign of regrowth.  The new will inherit the earth, as was promised in the Good Book.  There’s many promises ahead of those who choose to believe.  And SCW has been so kind as to stock it’s first literary masterpiece in the merchandise shop, carrying over the contract from Sin City Underground.  I urge you to buy your copy.  Over one thousand copies have been sold since my official re-debut at High Stakes X, and all proceeds go to help our church flourish, to save more lives. Forget about starving children in Ethiopia.  Don’t pay attention to the sad puppies flaunted in front of you at midnight by the far left.  Never mind the arts, or school sports, or whatever cause comes to mind when thinking of a way to better the world around us.  It all starts here.

I hold the Good Book up for all to see.

Me:  Inside is basically a cheat code on how to get into Heaven.  I’m not going to sit here and tell you that it’s important to read it because I want to make a buck. I want to save all of the starving children. I will not see another puppy go starving or abused or neglected.  Nope!  Not on my fricken watch!  I want kids to paint over macaroni and craft it into necklaces.  I want to see kids hit home runs, score touchdowns, hit that three pointer.  Cancer research, eye, heart, and kidney transplants, stop cyber bullying.  I wanna see all of that continue, except the bullying. But somebody needs to remind O’Malley that SCW has a strict “No bullying” policy, because he didn’t get the memo.

I raise my hand and begin wagging my finger at the camera as if O’Malley were right there to see it.

Me:  But, in order for us to give these charitable causes the right kind of attention, we gotta work on ourselves first.  Instead of waging war on something that don’t concern us, like it were Vietnam, Afghanistan, Iraq, Iran, Saudi Arabia, Germany, Japan, Italy… why don’t we stop the Great Depression waging war on our own insides?  Find that inner peace.  It’s all right here in this book.  Like a road map to salvation.  Like a walk through of the video game that is life.  That one was for you, Krystal Wolfe.

I wink at the camera as I lower the book back to my side.  Somehow, I don’t think that she’s going to be so grateful for the shout out, but what more would you expect from an ungrateful little whore?

Me:  But, enough about this book, on sale for the low, low price of $39.99 by popular demand, available by clicking the shop link on www.scwrestling.net under the “Extras” tab, titled “SCW Shop”.  If it’s not there, I’ll be on the phone with my lawyer quicker than Angel Kash after High Stakes X.  There’s a reason it’s called “The Good Book”, because why complicate a good thing?

I have to hold the book up one more time.  I even make sure to add a mental note to have the editors place an ad for “You Can Do It!” by Andrew Borg that should be flashing across the screen as we…

Also available in the SCW Shop... "You Can Do It! - A Self Help Guide" by Andrew Borg
… speak. Perfect. Now, I lower the book and I walk over to the sapling before me.

Me:  Speaking of charities, I do believe this was the work of the Green Initiative of California and outlying areas.  A Crystalline North foundation. North… North… Why does that sound so familiar? Hmmm…

And just like that, I “trip” and crush the poor sapling, and my heel “accidentally” grinds it into the ground. Once I accidentally know for sure that it has no chance of surviving in this desolate wasteland, I step off of it and cover my face in horror.

Me:  I can’t believe that just happened.  What a stroke of bad luck, if you believe in that sort of thing, like most… WITCHES… do. Like Crystalline and Celeste North do. Like Celeste’s friend Jenifer LaCroix of Le Coven do.  Like my opponent this week, Kedron Williams, does. Though, unlike the seemingly docile hedge witches of Le Coven, Kedron is a special kind of soulless monster.  Purveyor of the serpent.  Follower of the goat.  And if my research is correct, the descendent of Abigail Williams, dating allllllll the way back to the Salem Witch Trials.

I take a seat on the nearby elevated stump and give a “tsk tsk tsk” to show my disapproval. I cross my left leg over my knee and I think long and hard about how to go about this.

Me:  For those who don’t know, Abigail Williams was one of two girls who were about to get the switching of their lives behind the woodshed.  They had been caught with Tituba in the middle of the woods, dancing around the fire, chanting and throwing herbs and talismans into the fire.  Parlor tricks meant to corrupt the minds of the young children.  Instead of accepting their punishment and moving along, as it would’ve been dismissed as childishness, they turned coat on Tituba, and began blaming this on the women of the town. While the Puritans were true visionaries with ideal morals, and a finity for sticking to their religious guns, they lacked some… intelligence. I mean, twelve year old girls sent their town into a tizzy, right?

I laugh at the idea of being outsmarted by a child. It really must be terrible being British, what with the IQ deficit and all.  A toothy grin is offered, but only for a second.

Me:  Your great, great, great granny sure was a headstrong woman, wasn’t she?  It’s usually those types that wind up spitting in the face of God and then crying about it when the devil’s flames are burning their flesh off, little bit by little bit, hey Keddy Bear? The angels sing of the cries like that of swine, and the smell of burnt bacon coming from that special little place in hell. You’ll know all too soon about that, unless you decide to toss that foolishness behind you and give this here book a thorough read.

I want to move on, but of all of my opponents this week, I feel like this is the one who needs my help the most.  I can’t help but coming right back to him.

Me:  Kedron, please do yourself a favor and realize that your ancestors were lunatics who took their afflictions out on God, instead of the one who gave it to them to begin with.  I mean, who in their right mind would follow after the one that the Almighty God cast from his kingdom, to literally the worst place in existence?  Retards? Imbeciles? Idiots? A barmy manky chav slag of a minguh, alright?  That one was for granny. Do you really want to follow in those footsteps?  Right into the fiery pits of hell?  Wait, who am I kidding?  Or course you do.  Well, hey.  While you’re on the path to self destruction, how about you save yourself the trouble of getting stricken down by God’s hand, and just stay out of my way, yeah?  If you thought what Ben Jordan did to you was bad…

I puff my cheeks out, as if my head is about to explode, and then I mimic the sound.  I shake it off quickly before continuing.

Me:  Now that I’ve gotten the big one out of the way, the favorite to win this match, let’s go on to the two with the odds over me. Also, the ones that nobody cares to bet on, so I’m still wondering how my numbers are in the negatives.  Somebody explain betting to me after this airs, please?  Wait, don’t. Donate your money to the church, you abominations!

I shout and point at the camera, forgetting what I was doing, until it comes back to me.

Me:  Stephen Callaway.  Speaking of British trash, no offense.  You already have so much going against you that it’s just not fair to hit the low blows.  I mean, aside from where you’re from, you’ve got your age. I mean, you’re right there with my father, aren’t you?  You’ve been doing this for such a long time, and yet, what do you have to show for it? Hm?

I think about it for a minute.  I get an idea that I’m about to say out loud, until I realize that was Jack Russow.  I snap my fingers, because I’m really trying to make up for that low blow.

Me:  You did almost… but not quite… win the belt we’re fighting for on Sunday. But, you just couldn’t get your hands on it.  Kind of like O’Malley when Kedron took the belt from him, or when I pinned his unrighteous mass to the ground. So close, and yet so far away.  But at least you’ve got your health, right?  I mean, aside from the busted knees, the surgeries, the arthritis, the massive head injuries to make you think that you stand a chance in this match.  I was going to also offer up your education as something you can be proud of, but… you dropped out of college to wrestle and that makes you a double idiot, because you have no degree, and you have no claim to fame in the business that took everything from you.  And some would say that you stand a good chance of winning this match. But do you know who else they said that about recently?

Tick tock. Tick tock. I am giving the moron a minute to try to think about it. But I’m getting impatient, so here goes.

Me:  O’Malley.  The man who deserves to be in this match more than you do. At least he held the title for a minute, even if only for a minute. Even if his reign was cut down short after only being able to score the V over someone like Bill Barnhart.  Ohhhh, just you wait, Billy.  You’re up next.  But for now, I’m giving the spotlight to Stephen, because he’s the one who needs it the most for not having done anything of note in this business according to the dirt sheets. He needs any mention that he can get, because for every second spent talking about him, even by Bill Barnhart himself, Stephen Callaway’s stock rises.  And I’m not about to fight losers when I’m trying to build myself up here and spread the message of justice and mercy from God most high. As a matter of fact, I almost want to offer Stephen a chance to have his eternal soul saved.  To join the church and to preach His holy word, to make up for all of the mistakes of your past.  I’m sure we can look past the retarded version of an Irish accent if the message behind your words is pure.  Unlike Kedron and Bill, it’s not too late for you. Even in your advanced age.  So prove me wrong that you belong in this match over that gross, hairy Irish ape, O’Malley.  Give me the fight of my life, or submit to Him and His Holy Word within the Good Book.

I tap the book, because I’ve reached my limit of promotional time for it.  Even the cameraman gives me a hint to set the book down.  Instead, I clutch it with the implied promise of not talking about it again.  But now we’re on to the fun part.

Me:  And now for a little fun.  And believe it or not, fun does include “Bulldog” Bill Barnhart.  I know, I know, but when you have faith, and live in the light, all truly is possible.  But, let me be clear that this fun with Bill doesn’t mean Bill is going to have fun. That is one of the few things that is truly impossible.  His fun is scoring sheets at baseball games, and documentaries on sloths daily life, and how to ferment cheese in real time. He’s about as exciting as watching grass grow, and not on time elapse, which is even more boring somehow. I mean, this is the type of guy that watches live feeds of elephants sleeping at the zoo. A conversation with this man is far more effective than counting sheep, or melatonin, am I right?

You can’t see it, but for the record, the cameraman nods his head.  And he does it with such vigor and finesse that you know what I’m saying is true, and not just a sad attempt at “The Roast of Bill Barnhart”. Because, honestly, who would tune in to see that?

Me: And his wrestling isn’t any better.  He’s like the poor man’s Mercedes Vargas.  Except Mercedes can trash talk you down to feeling two inches tall, and Bill just makes you want to sleep.  Hearing his name makes me yawn.  So, if that’s what he’s trying to do inside of the ring to win matches, it’s ingenious.  But, clearly, it also doesn’t work because his record is… less than desirable.  At least while I’ve lost four matches here over a year’s time, he’s lost four in a row, and counting.  It’s clear that this Bulldog’s bark is just as soft as his bite.  And while he’s just straight up losing, I’m building myself up, racking up some decent wins in SCU.  But the scouts just had to have me, because I have appeal.  I’ve grown leaps and bounds over the last year, and I owe it all to the Heavenly Father.  And yet, Bill, you’re still feeding off of the bottom.  I didn’t even have to look at your dirt sheet, because I’ve seen you perform for the last two years, and nothing ever changes. I almost wish that O’Malley would replace you, because as I said about Stephen, I don’t want to beat losers. I want to beat winners. I’ll be more than happy to hear people call me a loser until I can beat the winners, but I refuse to let people call me a winner when I’m stuck with the likes of you.

I clench my jaw, because I feel some rather “unholy” words trying to come out of my mouth.  I take a deep breath. Exhale. And we’re back.

Me:  When I win this Roulette Championship, I will go on to face worthy competitors. I will start to rise up the ranks. I will graduate to the Internet Championship, and maybe one day, the World Heavyweight Championship. I’m going to earn my way there, but it’s inevitable. Written in the stars by our Heavenly Father, it is meant to be. But for now, I’ll go through the Bill Barnharts, the Stephen Callaway’s, the Kedron Williams’, the O’Malley’s, the Caleb Storms’, and so on. And I’ll do it with… well, I can’t say “pride” because I won’t tell a lie as a proper Christian man.  Let’s say… dignity.  And on Sunday night, I’ll be doing this for my father, so that he might be proud of me for the first time in a while. Buy The Good Book on scwrestling.net! I had to do it one more time, dernit!

I hold up the book, and the camera begins to fade faster than I had wanted it to.  But really, what else is there to say?

144
Alumni / Andrew Garcia
« on: November 13, 2020, 01:59:13 AM »


Wrestler Information

Name: Andrew Garcia
Real Name: Andrew David Garcia
Nicknames:  The Honorable Warrior, Orange Hulk
Birth Date: 3/12/85
Hometown: Oakland, California

Wrestling and Body Information

Height: 5‘9“
Weight: 245 lbs
Eye Color: brown
Hair Color: brown
Alignment: heel
Entrance Music: “This Means War!!” by Busta Rhymes and Ozzy Osbourne
Wrestling Style: brawler
Serious Injuries:  gunshot wound to left shoulder, stabbed in right abdomen
Poser: Taz from his ECW days

Clothing Information & Attire

In-Ring: orange singlet, sneakers

Out-of-Ring: tank top, jeans, sneakers

Entrance with no title

The opening rift to Busta Rhyme and Ozzy Osbournes’s "This Means War!!" start to blast through the speakers, as red and yellow lights start to flash, the yellow cutting through the red to create a orange effect. The fans boo as the lyrics kick in.

"Just make sure them, them drums is smackin’
..
This, means, WAR!!"

Andrew appears at the top of the ramp, with his manager, Casey Williams behind him, the duo looking around at the crowd and not moving, his eyes burning holes through the crowd.

"Take a look inside
You can run and you can hide
If you cross my path
I'll make sure you feel my wrath
Give and you receive
Cherish every breath you breathe
Scriptures on the wall
Those who betray all must fall"

Andrew lets out a roar, his arms out wide before he looks around the crowd, focused.  The Honorable Warrior starts to walk towards the ring slowly with Casey following in tow, stopping halfway down the ramp and turning his head to look at the booing crowd, their thumbs pointing down. Andrew shakes his head slowly and turns back to face the ring, walking down towards the apron. Andrew puts his hand on the rope, and pulls himself up on to the ring apron and steps between the middle and top rope, staring around at the booing fans as Casey climbs over the top rope. Andrew raises his arms as the fans boo louder.
Entrance with Roulette title

The opening rift to Busta Rhyme and Ozzy Osbournes’s "This Means War!!" start to blast through the speakers, as red and yellow lights start to flash, the yellow cutting through the red to create a orange effect. The fans boo as the lyrics kick in.

"Just make sure them, them drums is smackin’
..
This, means, WAR!!"

Andrew appears at the top of the ramp with the Roulette Championship on his waist, with his manager, Casey Williams behind him, the duo looking around at the crowd and not moving, his eyes burning holes through the crowd.

"Take a look inside
You can run and you can hide
If you cross my path
I'll make sure you feel my wrath
Give and you receive
Cherish every breath you breathe
Scriptures on the wall
Those who betray all must fall"

Andrew lets out a roar, his arms out wide before he looks around the crowd, focused.  The Honorable Warrior starts to walk towards the ring slowly with Casey following in tow, stopping halfway down the ramp and turning his head to look at the booing crowd, their thumbs pointing down. Andrew shakes his head slowly and turns back to face the ring, walking down towards the apron. Andrew puts his hand on the rope, and pulls himself up on to the ring apron and steps between the middle and top rope, staring around at the booing fans as Casey climbs over the top rope. Andrew raises his arms as the fans boo louder as he hands the title to Casey.


Basic Moves
*Select AT LEAST ten moves that your character does of a regular basis. Please try to be creative and keep in mind the size and gimmick of your character and also the wrestling style*

1. punches
2. DDT
3. Lou Thesz Press
4. Multiple suplex variations
5. Seated Senton
6. Senton
7. Clothesline
8. Powerbomb
9. Hammerlock
10. Spear

Signature Moves

1. European Uppercut
2. Single Leg Boston Crab
3. Diving Headbutt
4. Pendulum Backbreaker

Finishing Moves

1. The Special Name for the Move of Your Character (Real name of the Move): Bust a Cap
Description of the Move: Pedigree set up but one knee on back of head to drive head so they land like a reverse curb stomp.

2. The Special Name for the Move of Your Character (Real name of the Move):  Orange Hulk Smash (Smash for short)
Description of the Move: double knee face buster

3. The Special Name for the Move of Your Character (Real name of the Move): Trials and Tribulations
Description of the Move: Crossface Chickenwing

4. The Special Name for the Move of Your Character (Real name of the Move): Klingon Klutch Sleeper
Description of the Move: Dragon Sleeper

Career & Personal History
Andrew grew up in a normal home, and was a big Star Trek fan and idolized the Klingon race and Andrew decided to join a local gang at the age of 15. It was here where he first felt welcome, where he was picked on in school for liking Star Trek, and started to learn how to defend himself.   Mind you, Andrew never gave up his love for Star Trek, but wanted to feel like he belonged, and by the time he turned 22, he decided that it was time to separate himself from the gang, especially after his getting stabbed and shot by a member of his rival gang, who Andrew‘s fellow gang members killed. Andrew did not want to go down the path of his fellow gang members by ending up in jail, and decided to get into wrestling.  Andrew was a fan of wrestling as a kid, and enjoyed watching guys like Chris Benoit, Fit Finlay and William Regal, because they reminded him of the Klingons he liked on Star Trek, being warriors in the ring.  Andrew envisioned himself being a warrior in the ring one day, and joined former SCW Tag Team and Roulette Champion Casey William’s wrestling school as soon as he could and wanted to be the best he could.  It was there that Casey and the other trainers dubbed Andrew “The Honorable Warrior”, based on the way he cut promos, and how much of a tactician he was in the ring.


Championship Highlights
1x SCW Roulette Champion
1x SCW Tag Team Champion (w/Ivan Darrell as Dying Breed)

145
Show Cards / High Stakes X Pre Show(Card)
« on: November 11, 2020, 03:59:30 AM »




Sin City Underground High Stakes X comes to you taped in front of a limited live audience of 25% capacity, wearing face masks and social distancing between groups, at the Orleans Arena in Las Vegas, NV. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network, November 22nd, 2020.

Note: Anyone who does not abide by the rules set in place by SCW GM Brooke Saxon (stated below), will be escorted from the premises and banned from future Sin City Wrestling, Sin City Underground, and GRIME Wrestling shows.

1- Each ticket purchased will come with a safety bag. (A safety Bag includes a company logo face Mask, one .5 oz bottle of hand sanitizer, and a pair of XL gloves. Masks must be worn in all areas of the building.

2- Tickets to all shows going forward will only be sold at the SCW shop and only available to the local residents in which the show is being held.

3- Tickets will be sold no earlier than 48 hours of the show. (For SCW, look at it as the promo deadline is when tickets go on sale for that show and SCU shows.)

4- Everyone entering the building will get screened to read their temperature.

5- All food sold going forward will be already wrapped. All drinks will now be sold only in cans or bottles. No fountain type drinks.

6- Food can only be consumed in the designated areas in which masks can be taken off temporarily. All merch bought at the event will be done by credit cards, the shops will no longer take cash.

All segments due to the Underground account, but no later than 9pm PST on Saturday, November 21st, 2020.



High Stakes X gives us a chance to take it to another level. With both brands sharing 50-50 bookings, both brands have evened out, and GM's Lexa and Gianni have decided to come together to book a few matches for bragging rights. While no title shots are guaranteed, the GM's will be looking to give favorable incentives should their teams win. We also get to see who Father Gerald will be facing later in the night on the main show. Ruby and Esther are in for a fight as they take on, not only each other, but masked member Rainbow, who used her clout to get the match booked. An exhibition match Jenifer LaCroix and Delia Darling will take place, per Father Gerald's request. Gold gets a second shot against Max Burke for the GRIME World Nightmare Championship, and Vixen gets her rematch against Helena Jeckel. Speaking of The Jeckels, they've been at war with The Monstimals, and they are putting the Hardcore Tag Team Championships on the line. And per special request, we get to see Kelli Torres take on Melissa Ruin, and while there's no guarantee, there's rumored to be Combat Championship implications. All of this, and more, on the SCU High Stakes Pre Show.



Hardcore Tag Team Championships
The Monstimals Vs The Jeckels



Elimination Match for Bragging Rights
Halo Annis, Earl Lockyer, Coby Quik, and Alexis Staggs Vs Cadet Blue, Sea Green, Jim the Clown,and Royal Purple



GRIME Rules
Ruby Vs Esther Azarov Vs Rainbow



Elimination Match for Bragging Rights
H.B. Carter, Alex Rush, Kaos, Mickey Carrol Vs Jerry Cann, Pakistan Green, Eric Weaver and Yellow



Exhibition Match
Jenifer LaCroix Vs Delia Darling



GRIME Championship Match
Gold Vs Max Burke



Elimination Match for Bragging Rights
Andrey, Javi, Jade, Kittie Vs Damian Dark, Mark Cross, Angel Kash, and Valentina



GRIME Championship Match
Vixen Staggs Vs Helena Jeckel



Elimination Match for Bragging Rights
Dying Breed, Hittamshii, and Omasa Tazu Vs theFAME and Good Shepherds.



Elimination Match for Bragging Rights
Celeste North, Krystal Wolfe, Mrs. Right and Holly Wood Vs Queen of Apathy, Angel of Filth, Masked Celeste, and Light Blue



Exhibition Match
SCW Rules (RP required to determine outcome of the match)
Kelli Torres vs Melissa Ruin



Card subject to change

146
Results / Re: Underground Ep. 76 (Results)
« on: November 09, 2020, 01:31:57 AM »



Rory Rockerfeller vs Lord Raab

Liam: The following contest is scheduled for one fall On his way to the ring first, from Chicago, IL, he is… Rory Rockefeller!!!

"Drink Drank Drunk" by HELLYEAH starts playing as Rory comes through the curtains carrying a cocktail shaker, mixing it up. He walks along the aisle, looking for outreached cups that he pours little bits of his signature drink into their cups. After making his way around the ring, Rory sets the shaker down on the ring steps as he runs up the steps. Rory gets half way in the ring before rocking out to his theme music. He steps inside all the way and holds his fists in the air and walks around waiting for his opponent.

Liam:  And his opponent… Lord Raab!!!

Monster by Skillet plays over the sound system as Lord Raab comes out through the curtain wearing his red and black wrestling trousers with his nickname The Masked German Monster on the front of them with Monster Energy logos on the side of his trousers with black gloves on both of his hands and wears a black and red stripy mask and ignores the fans as he goes up the stairs before going in-between the ropes and crouches down in the corner moving backwards and forwards, rubbing his hands and moving his neck around while looking at his opponent with anger in his eyes while waiting for the match to start.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Ada:  Rory rushes across the ring and blindsides Raab.  He clobbers the side of his head a few times and then goes to Irish Whip him into the corner.

Rob:  However, Raab reverses it and follows it up with a Clothesline From Hell.  He begins kicking Rory hard in the stomach.

Ada:  Rory starts to go down, but Raab holds onto the top rope and begins choking Rory with his foot.  Rory tries to swat the foot away, but to no avail.

Rob:  Raab continues to choke under Henry’s orders.  Raab holds on as Rory struggles against it.  He finally gets the foot from his throat and rolls to the outside.

Ada:  As he tries to catch his breath, Raab is quickly behind him.  As Rory turns around, Raab hits a Throat Thrust that spins Rory around.

Rob:  Rory rests on the barricade, but Raab collides with him, sending him into the first row.  Raab grabs onto Rory’s head and flings him back over to the ringside floor.

Ada:  Rory crawls toward the apron, but Raab stomps on his back.  Rory continues to fight his way to the apron, and once he’s there, he kicks Raab in the knee, causing it to buckle.

Rob:  Rory fumbles under the ring and pulls out a tire iron.  He goes to swing it at Raab’s knee, taking him down to both knees.

Ada:  Rory hits Raab in the shoulder with the tire iron.  This buys him time to get to his feet.  He swings the tire iron at Raab’s head, but Raab grabs it and smashes it over Rory’s instead!

Rob:  Rory goes down, and Raab continues to swing the tire iron on Rory, causing him to writhe in pain on the ground.

Ada:  Rory puts up a knee to try to block, but he takes a stab to the leg!  Oh my God with a capital G because the SCU Champ is watching!  Rory is bleeding like a stuck pig!

Rob:  He holds onto his leg, but Raab continues to hit him with the tire iron!  The referee comes to the outside to check on Rory, who is screaming out in pain.  The referee wants to stop the match, but under GRIME Rules, he can’t just yet.

Ada:  The referee asks Rory if he gives up, and Rory shouts “NO!”  He crawls toward the ring steps, and Raab rushes up with a Big Boot against his head, right into the steps!

Rob:  Rory is out!  Raab picks Rory up and drops him across the top of the steps, and he just crumbles to it!

Ada:  Raab goes to pick Rory up until the referee calls for the bell!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Ada:  But Raab picks him up once more and carries him over to the barricade.  He slams him on top, and Rory falls into the first row.

Rob:  The referee warns him, but he pushes his way through the crowd so that fans flee from their seats.  He picks one of the chairs up and smashes it over Rory’s head.

Ada:  As the medical team tries to come in to help Rory, Raab swings the chair at them, causing them to stay back a few paces.

Rob:  Rory is in desperate need of medical attention, but now the medical team has drawn Raab’s ire.  A few members move in to pull Rory out of harm’s way.  They are able to get him to a gurney.

Ada:  Rory is strapped in and is being wheeled through the aisle.  Once Raab sees this, he rushes over to the steps and he pulls the medical team back and grabs the gurney!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Rob:  Raab does a few forearm smashes to an unconscious Rory, all while Henry is there to cheer him on!

Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!

Ada:  The referee is calling for the bell over and over again, but the crowd is excited for the action to continue.

Rob:  Raab shoves the gurney down the steps as Rory tumbles down.  Raab watches Rory go for a moment before continuing down after Rory.

Liam:  The referee has called the match, but due to Lord Raab’s refusal to stop, your winner… Rory Rockefeller!!!

Ada:  The win is at what cost, exactly?  Raab is continuing his assault on… wait…

In a plume of dust and dirt, we see Jake and Jack Jeckel appear behind Raab.  They grab him and throw him down the stairs.  They follow after him with an unlit torch.  They hit him a few times before Jake lights the torch and holds it up.  Jack breathes fire, setting Raab ablaze!  The crowd goes nuts as we see Samuel rushing toward them.  Masked members play security to put an end to the craziness so that Rory can be taken to the ambulance, and Raab can be treated.  The crowd is on their feet as we fade elsewhere.




Le Coven vs Mother Mavis and Virginia Putnam 

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall!!!

The lights in the arena dim down as “Cupid Carries A Gun” by Marilyn Manson begins playing over the speakers.  The crowd goes into an uproar of cheers as the screen is taken over by the picture of a silver moon behind a fog of clouds, with crows flying in front of it.  Two shadowy figures emerge from behind the curtains.

Darlyn:  At a combined weight of 255lb, they are Celeste North and Jenifer LaCroix… Le Coven!!!

The fans give off an even bigger pop as a spotlight shines on both ladies behind a misty screen of fog pouring out from behind the curtains.  They make their way down the ramp, slapping hands with the fans on their way.  They go to both sides of the ring and split it, looking out into the crowd before climbing onto the apron.  They sign to the audience before stepping inside.  They take their corner and talk to one another as the lights return to normal and they wait for the match to start.

Darlyn:  Aaaaaaaaaaand their opponents…

A white light flashes over the crowd that is almost blinding. It returns to a more tolerable brightness as "Spirit In the Sky" by Norman Greenbaum begins to play through the arena. The crowd boos and gets louder when the announcer speaks up.

Darlyn: On their way to the ring from Tulsa, Oklahoma... Representing The Church of The Good Shepherds they are, Mother Mavis Shepherd and Sister Virginia Mae Putnam!!!

And the boos become louder. Mavis walks out onto the stage, folding her hands in front of her, making sure to show off the cross hanging from her neck. She looks around the crowd, her eyes narrow and piercing. She keeps her hands folded as she walks down the aisle. At the end, she walks up to the apron and climbs up onto it. She raises her hands to the air as the white light shines down on her. For a second she smiles and then she lowers her hat to the apron. She steps inside of the ring and walks back and forth while she waits for the match to start.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  Mother Mavis and Celeste start things off inside of the ring.  They waste no time tying up in the middle of the ring.  Celeste tries to assert her dominance, but Mavis is having none of it, pushing Celeste back into an empty corner.

Gena:  Celeste struggles against it, but Mavis begins hitting high kicks to Celeste, following it up with Shoulderbutts galore.  Celeste tries to block as much of it as she can, but Mavis is relentless right out of the gate.

Chad:  She gets Celeste down to a seated position before the referee backs her away.  Mavis holds her hands up innocently as she steps back.  As Celeste crawls out of the corner, Mother Mavis kicks Celeste’s teeth into the nosebleed seats.

Gena:  The crowd boos for Mavis, but they hesitate because of the power shown by the religious zealot.  They start to get behind Celeste to encourage her, but it’s no use.  Mavis picks Celeste up from the mat and then flips her over onto her ass.

Chad:  She kicks away at Celeste, stopping her from recovering at all.  That old broad has got some power and determination, especially when going against a “satanic slut”.

Gena:  Oh, burn!  Mavis picks Celeste up and sends her into the ropes, but Celeste holds onto the top rope.  She moves over and tags in Jenifer.  Jenifer jumps inside of the ring and Clothesline’s Mavis to the ground.

Chad:  Jenifer catches Mother Mavis on the rebound with another Clothesline, and then drops an elbow to her old, hollow chest.

Gena:  The crowd gets to their feet as Jenifer lifts Mavis from the mat.  She sends her into the ropes, and as Mavis tries for a Clothesline, Jenifer ducks underneath it.  She hits a Back Heel Kick to Mavis, dropping her to the mat. She goes for the cover.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Chad:  Ginny was just about there to break it up, but Mother Mavis kicks out.  Celeste tries to take care of Ginny, but Ginny slaps her right across the face and then kicks her in the gut so hard that she falls through the ropes.

Gena:  Ginny is guided out of the ring as Jenifer picks Mavis up and throws her right into Ginny, forcing the tag!

Chad:  Ginny stumbles, nearly falling off of the apron.  She growls and then climbs into the ring, over her mother, and dashes right over to Jenifer, punching her in the face, screeching at Jenifer.

Gena:  Jenifer doesn’t seem to be taking too kindly to that as she strikes Ginny with a closed fist to the gut.  Ginny screams out as she hunches over, and the referee gives her fair warning.  Jenifer steps back before sizing up a knuckle punch to the top of Ginny’s head.

Chad:  Jenifer steps back again, sizing Ginny up.  She goes for another knuckle punch when Ginny blocks it and throws a right hook to Jenifer’s temple.  She uses the stun move to start throwing rapid body shots.

Gena:  Jenifer grabs Ginny’s wrist and twists until her elbow nearly cracks!  Celeste jerks Mavis down to the outside and the two begin to brawl back and forth.  Celeste whips Mavis into the ring post!

Chad:  Ginny is distracted by the pain in her elbow, but then Jenifer quickly latches on the Kimura Lock! Ginny screams out as she flails for the ropes.  Realizing that she’s just too far away rather quickly, she taps out!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here are your winners via submission… Le Coven!!!

Jenifer keeps the hold locked on while Celeste whips Mavis into the barricade, Monstimals style!!!  She waits for Mavis to find her footing, and then she Spears her through the barricade!  The bell rings once more, but Jenifer lets go to keep her undefeated streak intact.  “Cupid Carries A Gun” plays as Jenifer exits the ring to help Celeste back to her feet.  The two take their leave.




In the parking lot, we can see Ruby arriving with masked member Magenta in tow.  Magenta is rolling a carryon bag behind her, and another bag in her left hand.  Ruby walks ahead of her, on a mission to get to the locker room to get ready for her match.

Ruby:  Could you move any slower, you whore?

Ruby readies “Debbi” when suddenly, masked member Indigo comes crashing into the side of Magenta, knocking her down to the ground.

Ruby:  What the fuck?

Ruby turns around and whacks Indigo across the back with “Debbi”.  She then clubs at Indigo until Indigo picks up the bag from the ground and smacks Ruby with it, right in the face.  Ruby’s blackened bottom lip begins to bleed, and she growls.

Ruby:  You fucking bitch!!!

Ruby charges at Indigo, backing her up against a car.  She throws several punches to the masked face of Indigo until we hear the plastic cracking.  Indigo holds at the mask with one hand and then jams her thumb into Ruby’s eye.  She then kicks Ruby off of her and onto the ground.

Indigo:  Now who’s the fucking bitch, bitch?!

Indigo jumps on top of Ruby and begins throwing punch after punch to Ruby’s face.  She then grabs onto Ruby’s hair and begins pounding her head into the concrete.  Magenta comes up behind Indigo and punches her in the back of the head.  Indigo turns around and hits a Headbutt to Magenta.  She then picks up the carryon bag and slams it over Magenta’s head, knocking her out.  Indigo laughs as she watches Ruby crawl over toward another car.  The back of her head is bleeding, coloring her hair a shade of red.  She slowly slides up the car as Indigo rushes over and hits a Superkick, right into the headlight of the rundown Buick.  Ruby slides to the ground as Indigo watches her.  She looks at the destruction she’s caused and she adjusts her gloves.

There are footsteps behind her, but she doesn’t bother turning around.  She continues to admire her handiwork when a hand lands on her shoulder, giving it a light rub.

Gianni:  Good job, T… “Indigo”...  Looks like karma made my decision for me, huh?

Indigo turns around and gives a nod of the head.  However, it is short lived as we can hear more footsteps approaching.  Indigo gets ready to fight, but Gianni stops her and turns to look at Sister Esther, and her pack.

Esther:  Whoa there, Jersey.  I don’t know if you’re aware of what you booked, but Ruby wasn’t the only bitch booked to fight Rainbow tonight.

Gianni is about to speak when Esther puts a hand over his mouth.  She blows a bubble with her gum, letting it pop in Gianni’s face.

Esther:  Save the insults, because it comes down to one factor.  I’m still standing, and I’ll rip Indigo to shreds right now if you try to sick her on me.  Or, should I say, we will…

Esther motions back to her husband Andrey, Saddie Brown, Yellow, and Mac and Cheese, for starters.  She winks at Gianni and then chuckles arrogantly. However, Gianni pulls Esther’s hand off of him and twists her arm, causing her to wince a little.

Gianni:  Ya put ya filthy fawkin’ hands on me.  That’s assault.  And I got plenty of other masks back there that would be more’n happy to help ya with ya bags…

Esther:  You… you can’t be serious!

Gianni:  Oh, I’m dead serious.  Now, go home while we decide what we’re gonna do about that little contract of yours.

Esther:  Look here you little bitch! I’m not going anywhere!  Bring out any of those masked fucks, and I’ll…

Esther looks around as Pakistan Green, Sea Green, Jade, Cyan, Gold, Volt, and Light Blue come out of the shadows.  Andrey puts a hand on Esther’s shoulder, pleading with her to stop.  She doesn’t want to, but she comes to her senses and slowly starts walking backward.  She gives him a deadly look before quickly spinning around to join her group.  She casts a glare over her shoulder at him as she goes back to the building, all while the medical team are tending to Ruby and Magenta, helping her to the back.

Gianni:  So, there ya have it.  50-50 bookin’s.  The things I do to make this workin’ relationship work, Lexa…

Indigo picks “Debbi” up from the ground and tucks the whip under her arm as she walks with Gianni.  The rest of the masked members slowly disappear into the shadows again.




The camera then switches to an extremely close up shot of the SCU’s Television Champ[ionship belt. Two hands extend down with neon purple and equally neon lime green painted nails begin to caress the center plate. Only then does the camera draw back, revealing the scene to be the reflection in a full-length mirror, and there stands the now two-time SCU Television Champion, admiring his ‘baby’ with a pleased smile.

Carter is back to his normally flamboyant and sassy self, his ‘makeup’ perfectly done and this time his ensemble was a glittering and flamboyant array of red, white and blue; complete with top hat and vest. He even attached and hung patriotic tassels from the title belt itself.

Marissa: Carter?

The 21 year old champion was finally able to pry himself away from his reflection and he turned to spot…

HBCarter: Well! If it isn’t my absolute favoritest reporter!

Bringing Marissa up a step short as she blinked in surprise.

Marissa: Well, thank you. This is a surprise, after last week. I’m glad to see the old Carter back.

Carter holds up a hand and he scrunches his face.

HBCarter: Yeah… only 21 here. SO not ‘old!’

But he smiles nevertheless and sighs.

HBCarter: And you’re just one of the many I probably owe an apology to for acting like a right douche. So consider it added to the pile and offered, because I was wrong. I can admit that. My family was always there! My friends were supporting me, I was just too blinded by my own glitter eye liner to see it!

The sassy joking at his own expense brings a subtle smile to Marissa’s face while Carter rubs the emblem on the title belt with much self satisfaction.

HBCarter: And best of all, ‘baby’ is back home where she belongs! You know….

He pauses and casts a look skyward in contemplation.

HBCarter: I wonder if I owe Ruby a fruit basket…?

Marissa: I think that is the standard gift of appreciation, just don’t get too comfortable.

Carter casts a sidelong glance her way.

Marissa: Well you are defending the title against Coby Quik in tonight’s Main Event?

HBCarter: Trust me, I know. I know! Happy to be wrestling so much. Happier still to be in the Main E! But I beat Hitamashii in his first defense --

He taps a finger to his chest and shakes his head in the negative.

HBCarter: There is no chance the same is going to happen to yours truly! I watched that match he had with Damien Dark last week. Coby earned this shot! But…

He pats both hands on the belt and gives Marissa an impish smile.

HBCarter: Unlike certain others, I’m not going to be a one-hit wonder.

He starts to walk past her off-camera before he gives Marissa a quick peck on the cheek, startling her, as he takes his leave.




Halo and Kelli vs Queen of Apathy and Light Blue

Liam:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall! On their way to the ring… Kelli Torresssssss andHalo Annisssss!!!!!!!!!

Life of Agony’s “Lost At 22” starts up to a pop as Halo and Kelli comes out the curtain with a burst of excitement. They make their way up the steps and slip through the ropes. Halo gets to the middle of the ring smiling as the crowd chants her name loudly.  Kelli joins her in the middle of the ring.

The lights dim down as the opening beat of "Tear You Apart" begins playing. Once the words begin, a shadow emerges from the back as a slow strobe of white light shows off her curves. As the music picks up, the lights come on to see Apathy standing at the top of the ramp, her hands on her hips, and an expressionless face glowing in the light.  Indigo comes out next and looks at Apathy, talking her up with attitude.

Liam: Making their way to the ring, representing GRIME, they are… Queen of Apathy and Indigo!!!

As they are announced, they strut down to the ring, hearing the fans trying to goad emotion from Queen. She doesn't give in as she slides under the bottom rope. She turns over on her back and worms her way across the ring before pulling herself part way up in the corner as she waits. Indigo joins her.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: Light Blue and Kelli starts things off for us. Light Blue talks things with Apathy as Kelli runs at her and tackles her down with a spear. Apathy gets off the apron and grabs on to Kelli’s foot.

Ada: Light Blue kicks Kelli off of her and gets to her feet. Light Blue kicks Kelli as Apathy lets go of her foot. Light Blue grabs Kelli’s arm and locks in an Arm Bar. Kelli extends her foot to touch the ropes. The ref breaks the hold.

Chad: Light Blue gets to her feet first, Kelli tries the same but Light Blue kicks her legs from under her. Light Blue tags in Apathy, Light Blue gets Kelli up to her feet as Apathy climbs the turnbuckle!

Ada: Apathy jumps off for a Missile Dropkick but Kelli steps out the way! Apathy hits Light Blue instead!

Chad: Kelli runs in, she and Apathy tie up as Light Blue rolls to the apron. Halo lifts up Apathy for a Bodyslam, and Kelli drops a knee to her throat, and then hooks the leg.

One…
Two…

Ada: Apathy kicks out, the two get up and tie up again. Apathy pushes Kelli away, Apathy approaches Kelli but eats a superkick! Apathy goes down as Kelli locks on a Rear Naked Choke. Apathy gets to the ropes to break the hold.

Chad: Kelli grabs Apathy’s foot and drags her to the far corner. Apathy rolls out and takes Kelli down and tags in Light Blue.  Light Blue gets in the ring as Kelli sits up. Kelli grabs Light Blue by the hood and lifts her up to drop her back down with a Hood Slam!

Ada: Kelli picks up Light Blue for a Running Powerslam! Kelli picks Light Blue back up and sends her to the ropes. Halo reaches over for the tag to get her some!

Chad: Halo gets in the ring as Light Blue runs at her to grab her. Light Blue grabs Halo from behind for a German Suplex but Halo grabs on to the ropes. Light Blue tries again a second time with no luck. Halo lets go of the ropes with her right hand then lands a hard elbow to the face!

Ada: Apathy grabs onto Halo while Kelli tries to get back inside of the ring.  Halo kicks Apathy in the stomach, and she lets go, Halo turns around and hits a Discus Clothesline to Apathy, knocking her off the apron!

Chad: Apathy goes does down! Halo grabs Light Blue by her throat and lifts her up in the air dropping her with a Chokeslam! She goes for the cover!

One…
Two…

Ada: Just a two count as Apathy gets in the ring and breaks up the count.

Chad: Kelli enters the ring. They attack Apathy as Light Blue kicks Halo in the back of the head.  As Halo lands on her knees, Light Blue kicks her in the face now!

Ada: Kelli does a suplex on Apathy! Kelli and Halo get up, and Light Blue attempts a Dropkick on Kelli, but Kelli moves out of the way.

Chad: Apathy sits up and grabs on to Halo’s legs. Kelli nails an open strike as does Light Blue. Apathy lets go of Kelli’s feet as the ref tries to break everything up.

Ada: Kelli gets up as the ref gets in front of her to force her out of the ring. Halo gets up and Apathy pushes her to Light Blue as she jumps up and nails Halo with the rear view!

Chad: Halo goes down and starts to crawl toward Kelli.  I think the SCU reps might be in trouble here.  Light Blue grabs onto Halo’s ankles and drags her back to the middle of the ring, talking mad shit on Halo.

Ada:  Apathy gives a shrug, but doesn’t see Kelli coming up behind her.  She drags Apathy off of the apron, causing her to hit her head on it as she goes down.

Chad:  Kelli nails a Roundhouse Kick to Apathy, just as Light Blue looks up from Halo to see what’s going on.  Halo trips her up and then drops a surprise elbow to the back of her head.  She sizes up Light Blue until she’s in place for… Black 13 (Claymore Kick)!!! She makes the cover!

One!
Two!
Three!

DIng! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here are your winners… Kelli Torres and Halo Annis…

Liam’s sour tone is overtaken by the cheering crowd as Kelli rolls inside of the ring to celebrate with Halo.




The scene opens backstage, where we see Rainbow walking down the hallway with purpose and no doubt seething beneath the mask that she wears.  Approaching the office of Gianni Di Luca, she barges straight into the office without a single knock…

Gianni: I am guessing you heard the news.

Rainbow slams the door behind her and slams her fists against the desk.

Rainbow: You bastard… If I find out that you had any involvement on Ruby’s attack… I will gut you like fish. As for Esther… I would have been happy one on one. This was my fucking booking.

Rainbow shakes her head as she kicks his desk.

Gianni: Empty threats don’t scare me. Ruby’s attack was ummm… unfortunate and as for Esther… we had to send her home.

Gianni shrugs before continuing…

Gianni: Also it gives you a chance to continue to work towards your debut.

Rainbow: I’ve been ready for weeks… but if you want to play games… fine. I will just withdraw my investment until I have my match and Ruby is fit again.

Rainbow leans forward cocking her head.

Rainbow: How is that for a threat?

Gianni:  It ain’t my company, so it ain’t my money. I don’t take threats from the roster, which ya now a part of. Last week, I asked if you was sure, and ya said ya was. Now, if we’re done havin’ a pissin’ match, let’s look at this logically, shall we?

Rainbow doesn’t speak, but the direction her eyes are facing says she’s listening.

Gianni:  Good.  Now, I know who you is under that mask. Hardly anyone else does.  So, when ya think “Rainbow” goin’ up against Ruby and Esther on an episode of Underground, ya think “Okay.”  But we both know what ya worth, and ya debut fits so much better at say… High Stakes X?

Crowd:  *POP!*

Rainbow continues to look at Gianni, silently.

Gianni: And if ya think Ruby and Esther is worth ya time, then so be it.  We’ll make it official at High Stakes, and I’ll make sure Indigo don’t take Ruby out, and Esther damn sure better be there.  Contrary to popular belief, I ain’t gonna try to screw anyone over so long as we maintain a certain level of professionalism, dawg.  Can we do that?

Gianni extends his hand.  Rainbow just stares at it for a minute before finally accepting it.

Gianni:  Good.  Glad we made the best business decision possible…




A small section of the production area has been walled off by a red velvet rope.  We see an extremely tall, muscular man standing in front of it with his arms crossed over his chest, wearing a black stocking mask over his face for anonymity.  He looks down his nose as he watches someone approach.  It’s interviewer Dev Khatri, with a camera and microphone ready.

Dev:   I have a scheduled interview with Angel Kash?

Man:  There is no one here by that name.

Dev looks down at a piece of paper and sighs.

Dev:   “The Trillion Dollar Princess”, Boss Bitch, and investment mogal, Angel Kash…

The man places his hand on the clip of the velvet rope to open it up, but then he stops.

Man:  What is your name?  Are you on the guest list?

Dev:   My name is Dev Khatri, and… Wait, sorry.  I should be on the list, under the name of “peasant interviewer”.

Man:  And don’t you forget it.

The man opens up the rope for Dev and the cameraman.  They enter through a curtain to see what looks like the classiest VIP lounge ever created.  It’s literally trimmed in gold.  We go over to two thrones up on a pedestal, where Angel Kash and Valentina are seated, each with a glass of champagne in their hands.

Angel:  The extra bubbles are worth the extra ten thousand dollars.

Valentina:  And the notes of vanilla are just… girl…

Dev approaches and the two roll their eyes before turning their heads to face Dev.

Valentina:  What the fuck do you want, peasant?

Dev:   I was told to come and interview you both. Well, Angel.

Val snickers in a bitchy tone.

Valentina:  Peasants cannot follow directions very well.  No, you came to interview The Boss Bitches.  I am the investment mogal, so don’t get it twisted.  But, come to think of it, I really do need a better identifier, right, Ang?

Angel: True, but we  can work on what matters is that Dev welcome to our VIP room. Now, you are very lucky to be here because out of the kindness of our hearts we have invited you to bask in our greatness. 

Angel said with a smug smirk.

Dev:   Grateful?  I’m tickled freaking pink, like the satin wall decorations! Can I get a glass of that sparkling wine?

Angel and Val look to one another and simply snicker to each other.  Val turns and looks pointedly at Dev.

Valentina:  A, it is not “sparkling wine”, it is champagne, like real champagne imported from Champagne, France.  God, you peasants are so fucking stupid.  And B, no. No you may not.  But, we are charitable enough to offer outsiders free sparkling mineral water upon leaving the VIP Lounge, so yeah… no…

Dev:   Oh, um… okay… Maybe after the show, I can treat you fine ladies to some Patron up in da club, yaknowwhatimsayinnnnnn…

Dev begins doing the Cabbage Patch dance and Angel and Val look to one another, and he makes “house/club” noises with his mouth.

Valentina:  What is he doing? I think he might require medical attention.

Angel:  No, sweetie, I think he’s just, oh what’s the proper term for it… Mentally vacant?

Valentina:  No, I don’t think that’s it… Handicapable?

Angel:  Christ, no.  What is he capable of?  Tying his shoes by himself? Not bumping his head without a helmet?

Valentina:  Oh, let me try… Um… wearing Armani instead of Walmart clothes like the other interviewers?

Angel:  Close, but you still need work.  We can cross “Good insulter” off the list of possible identifiers, though.

Val nods her head and takes a drink from her glass.  Dev watches them go back and forth like a volleying of words, until they are both finished.  He then takes a deep breath to speak.

Dev:   Anyway, I’m here to let you guys talk about…

Valentina:  Oh!  How about “Not as small breasted as Ariana Angelos, a Ruin Sister, or…”  Hey, that’s one thing I wanted to talk about.  Fuck Melissa Ruin!  I’m going to get her, and it’s going to be sooner rather than later.  I mean, I hope her parents have prepared her room, outfitting it with like a breathing machine, a hospital bed, and other life support shit, because if I don’t kill her, I’m going to definitely fuck her up bad enough to need all of that.  Was that a better insult?

Angel smirks before saying.

Angel: Getting better I mean Melissa Ruin is just a slimy little pest who thinks for one second because she hung with me that she can just waltz back into the title picture afterI beat her not once but twice. I mean I am so sick of that trailer trash  she can hang out with her sister after you are done with her.

Valentina:  Yessss… Well, maybe their auras can mingle while she’s laying in a coma, because no bitch puts their hands on me and gets away with it. So, before I take Duhhhh-lia out for the title, and smack that briefcase out of Alexis Haggs’ filthy little hands, I’m going to teach Melissa Ruin a lesson.

Angel let out a chuckle, smirking as she takes a sip of her drink.

Angel: True us Boss Bitches run this and time and time again every disgusting peasant has tried to take the TV title from me and what happened? Oh right, I retained and walked out I am truly bringing greatness to this title.

Angel, fluffs her blonde hair as she smirks,

Angel:  And Alexis? That briefcase ought to be in our hands. I mean she is another undeserving loser. I am so sick of this company not putting the spotlight where it belongs and that's on us but you already knew that.

Valentina:  Right?  They are so lucky that we don’t just buy out our contracts and go somewhere that actually appreciates talent… These girls just don’t get it.  Like, the only one that kind of does is Veronica Taylor, and even that’s…

They look at each other as if having a conversation just with their eyes.

Valentina:  Whatever.  I’m going to become an Underground Champion, just like my mentor.  And I’m going to be someone who you all can be proud of, again, just like my mentor.  Who isn’t booked because they seem to think that we’re just pretty faces they can claim on the roster, when we’re so much more than that.  And it seems to be a thing where people have to make themselves noticed by the bosses to get booked.  Maybe I’ll make myself known.

Angel: Oh we will make ourselves noticed and there's nothing anyone can do about it.  Because Dev I know you been having fun but you just like the rest of the peasants are dismissed until next time. And all you bitches this TV won’t be leaving my side for a long long time.

Dev:  But, I…

Boss Bitches: Dismissed…

And with that, the masked security escorts him out of the VIP room as the ladies continue to drink their champagne.




Main Event
Uncensored TV Championship
H.B. Carter vs Coby Quik

Darlyn:  The following Main Event contest is scheduled for one fall and is for the Uncensored Television Championship!!!

The first bit of "Welcome to the World" plays through the PA. With each beat, gold lights flash from the top of the stage, bouncing around the arena before finally focusing on the area of the stage between the curtains. Coby steps out onto the stage in his black boxing trunks. His hands are taped and down at his sides. The gold trim on his trunks shine extra bright when the lights hit them. Cheers fill the arena. The camera focuses in on Coby and catches a wide smile grow on his face as he starts to move down the ramp.

Darlyn:  Introducing first, from Atlanta, GA standing at 5’10” and weighing in at 168lb, he is… Coby Quik!!!

Coby doesn't stick to the middle of the ramp, slapping the outstretched hands of fans as he moves down the ramp to the ring. He gets to the end of the ramp and hops up on the apron of the ring. Coby turns his back to the ring before wrapping his arms around the top rope and bouncing his feet on the bottom rope, flipping backwards over the top rope and into the ring. He takes a few steps towards the center of the ring and waits for his opponent to come down the ramp.

“I Know What Boys Like” Glee Cast version begins too play and Carter steps through the curtains, holding an ankle length, sleeveless black robe closed in front of him. he then whips it open, revealing his ring attire of a printed belly t, booty shorts and thigh high boots. He holds one hand behind his head while running the other hand down his body while grinding his hips to the music.

Darlyn: From Seattle, Washington, weighing 176 pounds, he is the Uncensored Television Champion, the "Hardcore Bottom" -- Helluva Bottom Carter!!!

Carter drops the robe to the stage and runs toward the ring, slapping hands offered out to him all around the ringside area. He then hops up onto the ring apron in a split and slides beneath the bottom rope. He crawls seductively on all fours until he arrives in his corner. He pulls himself up and then lays across the top corner, awaiting the start of the match.

Gena:  Coby is quick to get across the ring and he ties up with Carter.  Carter leans in, getting mouth to mouth with Coby, quickly turning things around.

Chad:  Coby pulls away and wipes at his mouth as Carter grabs Coby’s arms and wraps them around him as he grinds his hips, adding insult to injury.

Gena:  Coby shoves Carter away and immediately takes him down with a Clothesline.  He grabs onto Carter’s hair and wraps his legs around Carter’s neck with a Head Scissors.

Chad:  Carter kicks his legs around and quickly latches onto the ropes, causing a break.  Coby honors the break and pulls Carter up to his knees.  Carter looks up at Coby with a devilish smile.

Gena:  Coby backs up, but finds himself against the ropes.  Carter shimmies over toward Coby, tracing his defined pecs with his fingers.  Coby smacks Carter’s hand away and then wraps his arms around Carter’s neck in a Rear Naked Choke.

Chad:  Carter feels the reality of the situation and all the games end… no, he’s still trying to grind on Coby.  However, Coby is not letting it affect him as he tightens the hold.

Gena:  Carter reaches around… I just had to put it that way, didn’t I?  He grabs Coby’s elbow and tries to loosen the grip, but Coby is giving Carter no distance.

Chad:  Carter tries to find the ropes, but Coby is in the way.  He is starting the fade when he thinks of something?  He literally reaches around and grabs “something” of Coby’s that instantly makes him let go!

Gena:  I can tell you exactly what he just grabbed!  But either way, Carter keeps his own lock on as he catches his breath.  He sits up and lets go as Coby tries his best to reestablish himself.

Chad:  Carter gets up to his feet and he bounces off of the ropes.  As he comes back, he spins and drops an elbow to the top of Coby’s head, sending him down to the mat.  Carter rolls Coby over and hooks the leg.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Gena:  Coby powers out of the cover as Carter bounces off of the ropes and comes back with a low Dropkick to the side of Coby.

Chad:  Carter lifts Coby up from the mat and sends him into the ropes.  Carter follows, but Coby jumps onto the second rope and vaults off with a Back Elbow to Carter, dropping him to the mat.

Gena:  Coby thinks it through carefully as he circles Carter.  He picks Carter up and then hits a chop to the less built chest of Carter.

Chad:  Carter falls down to one knee.  This allows Coby to hit an Elbow Smash to Carter’s head, sending him down to his hands and knees.  He then steps over Carter, rolling him into an Inside Cradle.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Gena:  Carter gets the shoulder up in the nick of time.  Carter rolls back, and as Coby gets up, he rushes at him, jumping up for a Hurricanrana, but Coby drops him with a Powerbomb!

Chad:  Coby goes for the cover, but Carter rolls him over into an Arm Drag, locking his legs around Coby’ arm, using his feet to hold Coby’ shoulder in place to wrench the arm.

Gena:  Carter pulls on the arm, twists it, turns it, and Coby is feeling the burn.  He shouts as he puts one arm under him.  He does a push up, holding his position.

Chad:  Coby gets up on one foot and one knee.  He gets ready to stand up, but Carter whips him right back down to the mat!

Crowd:  *POP!*

Gena:  Coby holds onto his shoulder, trying to work his arm out from the iron grip of Carter’s thighs, but he’s having no luck.  He starts working his way to the ropes where he eventually gets the break.

Chad:  They both get up, and Coby surprises Carter by lunging, but Carter hits the Passion Fruit (S.O.S.)!  He quickly climbs to the top rope and looks out across the audience.  He launches himself off with the Fruit Fly (Eclipse)!!!  He hooks the leg!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner… Helluva Bottom Carter!!!

Carter hugs the belt as if it were the first time he’d ever held it.  He falls to his knees, cradling it for a moment before raising it up. He walks around, showing it off. Once he’s made his way around the ring, Coby is there and the two shake hands as the show goes off the air.

147
Results / Re: Underground Ep. 76 (Results)
« on: November 09, 2020, 01:26:02 AM »



The picture comes to life as Merlot Ayano is standing backstage. The Sin City Combat Championship rests on her shoulder as she leans against the wall. She appears to be fairly relaxed this evening, for a change.

Merlot Ayano: How doing?

The camera zooms in a bit before she carries on.

Merlot Ayano: Squared off against Piper Beckett last time Merlot was in SCU ring. Piper could have been smart. Could have let Omasa and Merlot speak in private. But for some reason, Piper decided to get involved. Was mistake. Was grave mistake. Therefore, was vital to teach Piper error of ways inside of ring. For her sake, hope Piper learned lesson. Second lesson won’t be as kind.

She cracks her neck.

Merlot Ayano: This week? Am taking on Masked Cadet Blue.

There’s a small pause.

Merlot Ayano: If am being honest, cannot really say how this match will go. These matches with these unknown masked wrestlers can be tricky. Are hard to prepare for. Nevertheless, if stay ready won’t have to get ready. If is one thing that Merlot does, is stay ready. Being trainer at Omega allows Merlot constantly work on game. Even this late into career, am always growing. Am always improving. Therefore, Merlot can be fully confident in skills, regardless of who steps into the ring.

She nods her head.

Merlot Ayano: Because of this, will give Cadet Blue fight of life. Will give Cadet Blue champion’s fight. Hope are ready.

Merlot nods her head one last time before the camera fades out.




Kingingiseisha “Hitamashii” Shirasu is seen with his GRIME friends Andrew Garcia and Ivan Darrell, as well as managers Johan Svensson and Giovanni Teixeira to discuss Dying Breed’s match with Eric and Javi.

Andrew-Eric, Javi; haven’t Ivan and I embarrassed you guys enough lately.  We don’t mind kicking your asses again, but it seems like SCU management can’t give Dying Breed new teams to face.  Only thing I can think of is they are working us towards going for the tag team titles, and want us to prove ourselves again.

Andrew grabs a bottle of water and drinks from it as Ivan speaks.

Ivan-I know that Andrew and I can destroy you as we have done so before.  We want to get on the right track here in SCU and prove to the world like we did in SCW that we are very skilled wrestlers and worthy of a reign as tag team champions, just like our friend Hitamashii has been champion twice before here in SCU.

Andrew throws away the water bottle after he takes another drink and speaks again.

Andrew-Tonight, Ivan and I will show the world how a real tag team handles themselves in the ring as ring generals, and worthy of a chance to become tag team champions once again!

Andrew cackles, smiles and he, with his friends in tow, decide to go into the locker room as the scene fades to black.




Merlot Ayano vs Masked Cadet Blue

The fans sit and wait as the lights in the arena phase out. Everyone sits in silence until the chaotic rifts of symphonic sounds of exist†trace’s “Futatsu no Roe” begins to pump throughout air. A couple of lights at the base of the entrance ramp flicker on.

Darlyn:  On her way to the ring, from Osaka, Japan, standing at 5’5” and weighing in at 133lb, she is… Merlot Ayyyyyyyyyanooooooooooo!!!

Merlot Ayano stands with her back turned as the beams illuminate her. She quickly raises her right fist in the air before using both of her hands to blow kisses into the air. She then spins around and lets out great shout just as the song begins to ramp up. She scans the cheering crowd and stretches out her right arm as she makes her way down to the ring. Merlot heads directly towards the steps upon reaching the end of the entrance ramp. She wipes her boots on the apron before stepping through the ropes. Merlot strolls around the ring as the lights return before heading to one of the corners. She uses the ropes to get loose and stretch out her legs before the bell rings.

Darlyn:  Representing the masked members of GRIME… Light Blue!!!

“American Landfill” by 3TEETH plays and Light Blue comes rushing down the ramp and slides inside of the ring, getting in Merlot’s face before the referee backs her into the corner.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena: Merlot barely waits for the bell to ring as she charges across the ring as she runs towards Cadet Blue. She grabs Cadet Blue by the hair and tosses her over the top rope.

Chad: Cadet Blue grabs onto Merlot’s ankles and pulls her down to the mat then slides back into the ring. Cadet Blue goes for a punch to the face but Merlot rolls out of the way. Merlot pushes herself off of a push up to get back to her feet. Cadet Blue also gets to her feet.

Gena: Cadet Blue takes a step towards Merlot, Merlot nails a hard low stiff kick. Cadet Blue back up but gets nailed in the gut with a straight kick…

Chad: Looks like we have company as Omasa is on the rampway making her way down to ringside. Merlot nails Cadet Blue with a superkick dropping Cadet Blue to the mat. Merlot drops down on top of Cadet Blue for the count.

1!
2!
Kickout!

Chad: Cadet Blue kicks out in time, Merlot picks her up, Omasa slams her hands on the ring apron. Merlot turns around to see Omasa at ringside. Merlot turns back to Cadet Blue to grab her but Cadet Blue drops down with a Jawbreaker to Merlot. As Merlot stumbles backward, Cadet Blue goes for a Spear...

Gena: But Merlot grabs onto the back of her tights, sending her flying into the post. Cadet Blue holds onto her arm, shouting out in pain. Merlot grabs onto the hurt arm hitting a Crescent Kick that sends Cadet Blue down to the ground.

Chad: Merlot stomps on the arm, referee Dylan gets between them to break it up. Dylan checks on Cadet Blue as she cries out, still holding onto her arm.

Gena: Cadet Blue runs towards Merlot who is focused on Omasa! Cadet Blue goes to grab Merlot from behind but Merlot side steps to the left and grabs Cadet Blue’s hurt arm. Swing pulls the arm as she swings them both closer to the middle of the ring. Merlot drops Cadet Blue down to the mat as she lands on the side of her locking Cadet Blue’s arm into a Vanguard Killer!!!!!!  (Lebell Lock)

Chad: Merlot locks the hold in the middle of the ring as she stares Omasa down. Cadet Blue taps out right away as her arm is hurt, maybe even broken at this point.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena: Omasa drops off the apron upset as Merlot lets go of Cadet Blue shouting at Omasa to get in the ring. Omasa jumps the barricade as she wants no part of Merlot.

Chad: Omasa is making her wait, Omasa holds a win on Merlot, a tainted one but a win.

Merlot leaves the ring, she grabs her Combat title and starts walking up the rampway. THe crowd cheers for Merlot, she nods at a few fans.




Backstage, Gianni Di Luca is seen talking to a few stagehands, wearing a PPE mask that changes colors with LED display to look like the masked members of GRIME, available at the merch shop online. He nods his head as Veronica approaches, wearing a classic Mean Girls design mask, a face shield, and rubber gloves. In her hand is a bottle of hand sanitizer.

Gianni: There's the woman that started spreading social responsibility with her stand in the ring last week! Hey boo thing!

Veronica starts to walk up to Gianni, but then she holds her arm out, guessing a six foot radius. Gianni nods his head and moves away from the stagehand about six feet as well.

Veronica: As an icon, it is my responsibility to be a role model for the less fortunate, like those who were not nearly as gifted in appearance as me.

Gianni: Fuhgeddaboudit! Tell em, bae!

Before Veronica can say another word, Marissa Henry, SCU Backstage Reporter, walks up to Veronica.

Marissa: While we're on the topic of "making statements" last week, I wondered if I could get a statement about that.

Gianni: First of all, Marissa, I ain't ya boss, but as it states on every card for every live show, social distance. Six Feet away from the star, heh?

Marissa rolls her eyes and obliges. She is handed a microphone on a pole.

Marissa: I'm not entirely sure that this is a stance on social responsibility during the pandemic, but…

Veronica: Wait, so are you calling me a liar? Veronica Taylor is so first class, baby. It's so not classy to lie. And it's so not classy to spread the Coronavirus. Since people still don't get it, I'm going to start forcing people to be responsible. I started with Ughlexis last week, and I will continue to make the uggos and nasties stop the spread. It's so not cute.

Gianni: Preach it, Ronnie!

Marissa: So, what you're telling me is that you were not just seconds away from defeat at the hands of Alexis Staggs' Put On Notice, and you didn't reach into your top to pull out hand sanitizer to spray in Alexis face to get a cheap win over the briefcase holder?

Veronica: Ugh you hear this boo? This basic slandering all I did was offer a free sample of Veronica’s Secret brand new product just before it was released our new hand sanitizer not only kills germs, but leaves your hands soft and smelling amazing. I mean she should thank me for that. Like we're in the middle of a pandemic and none of you are taking it seriously so I had to teach Uglexis a simple little thing because I refuse to let this show tank because one of you basics goes and gets me sick. So the only one put on notice was Uglexis. Don’t worry honey my wife tips book is coming out very soon as well.

Marissa goes as far as to roll her eyes. Gianni steps up and watches her eyes. He scoffs at her and then tilts his head to the side to stare at her for a second more.

Gianni: Did ya just roll ya eyes at Veronica? Do ya know who we are?

Marissa: As you stated before, Mr. Di Luca, you are NOT my boss. I don't work for you and there is nothing you can do about my interviewing methods.

Veronica goes to say something, but Marissa doesn't give her the chance.

Marissa: What I am saying is that you have not said one word about the pandemic that this company has been taking very seriously, losing millions of dollars in revenue over. Not until you were seconds away from losing to Alexis Staggs just seven days ago. Would you like to try to explain yourself again, or are you admitting to an act of cowardice?

Veronica:Less Ugrissa I don’t know who you think you are talking to but your opinion and the opinion of these basics does not matter. What does matter is that I ,Veronica Taylor being the saint I am, is bringing awareness to this issue see, that is why my hand sanitizer sold out. I mean be thankful I am taking things seriously otherwise this company would lose more than it has.

Veronica rolled her eyes and huffed in disgust.

Veronica: Ugh this company was so much better when you were running it babe? People stayed in line now even the staff thinks it can talk to me anyway the want. Like you know what happened when one of the servants thought they could back talk me?

Gianni laughs and taunts Marissa as Veronica insults her. Marissa just smirks until it is her turn to respond.

Marissa: I'm sure you fired them, right? Thankfully, you're not my boss either. My job is to try to get to the bottom of things in SCU. It's not to pander to anyone's ego, which is why I'm here instead of Dev. If lying to yourself helps you sleep at night, then so be it. But know that nobody is fooled.

Gianni: I wonder how my buddy would feel about you bullying a star of SCU. Ya know, WGN Head of Standards and Practices? It ain't a good look.

Marissa: Neither is his and hers spray tans, but you two keep on wearing the look…

Veronica: Honey my tan is natural plus I wouldn’t be the one talking looking at your skin leather face. But don’t you ever disrespect Veronica Taylor got it? God where do we keep finding this help? It's terrible. But you know I am above this and you, and soon enough gold is gonna be back around my waist and you can go cry with the rest of the uggos.

Marissa:  You should be lucky that I don’t slap you across your airbrushed face, pumpkin.  There’s nothing that you can say or do that will ever make me fear the wrath of Veronica Taylor.

Gianni:  There’s lines ya don’t cross, Marissa.  And I think ya just crossed it.  This interview is over.

Gianni looks more angry than anything.  Veronica bites at her bottom lip as Marissa stares at Gianni vehemently.  The tension is so thick that you could cut it with a knife.  Then, Veronica unscrews the cap from her Veronica’s Secret hand sanitizer and blatantly splashes it in Marissa’s eyes.

Veronica:  Oops…

Gianni’s jaw drops and he grabs onto Veronica’s arm and runs off with her, leaving us only with an “Oh shit!” in their wake.  Marissa stumbles into the wall and wipes at her eyes, shouting out from the pain of it.




Dying Breed vs Eric and Javi

Liam: The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is an Inferno Tables Match!  First, to the ring, they are Ivan Darrell and Andrew Garcia… Dying Breed!!!

The opening beat to Sully Erna’s “Your Own Drum" start to blast through the speakers, as red and gold lights flash across the building, synchronized to the beat of the drums. The fans look confused as the lyrics kick in. Andrew lets out a roar, his arms out wide before he looks around the crowd, focused. The Orange Hulk and Ivan starts to walk towards the ring slowly, stopping halfway down the ramp and turning their heads to look at the booing crowd, their thumbs pointing down. Andrew and Ivan shakes his head slowly and turns back to face the ring, walking down towards the apron. Andrew puts his hand on the rope, and pulls himself up on to the ring apron and steps between the middle and top rope, Ivan climbs into the ring as the duo staring around at the booing fans as Andrew and Ivan raise their arms.

“Way Down We Go” by KALEO begins playing on the speakers. Camera shifts to the side of the stage to see Javier Gonzalez and Eric Weaver stepping through the curtains. Javi has his arms raised in the air as he walks back and forth.

Liam: Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaand their opponents… Eric… Weaver, and… Javier… Gonzalez!!!

Javier charges down the rampway and slides inside of the ring. Eric comes running behind him. He walks to each corner, stepping up to the second rope as he stares across the crowd with no emotion, Javi doing the same. After completing all six sides, they stop and settle into their corner.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Rob:  Javi leans in and pats at his cheek, calling for one of the Dying Breed to give him their best shot.  When they don’t, he turns to Eric and laughs.  The larger Andrew then hammers Javi right in the face, putting him down to one knee!

Crowd:  *POP!*

Ada:  Eric laughs at Javi and points at him until Ivan hits a Thrust Kick right to his stomach, and he goes down to one knee as well.  Ivan and Andrew begin pounding on their opponents, getting them down to the mat.

Rob:  Andrew climbs on top of Javi and begins throwing rapid, but very hard hitting punches.  Meanwhile, Ivan lifts Eric up and drops him to the side with a Belly-to-Belly Suplex.

Ada:  Javi is able to bridge out from under Andrew and he slides over to the corner where he and Eric meet up.  Looks like they’ll be taking these guys more seriously now.

Rob:  Eric and Javi nod their head.  Eric rushes Andrew, ducking under a Clothesline.  He comes off of the ropes and then hits a Bulldog on Andrew.  Javi trips Ivan up over the ropes and he presses down on the back of his neck with his knee.

Ada:  Eric rolls to the outside and he dumps gas over one of the tables already set up.  He drags the table closer to the ring, and then he strikes up a few matches, but they don’t light right away, blowing out quickly.

Rob:  Will somebody turn off the ceiling fans?  Please.  Thank you.  Eric strikes up a few more matches and they ignite.  He is about to drop them on the table when Andrew reaches through the ropes and lifts him up into a choke.

Ada: He waves his arms around, and as the matches start to burn at his fingertips, he drops the matches onto the table.  It immediately goes up in flames!  This distracts Andrew, and Eric is able to drop him with a Guillotine across the middle ropes.

Rob: Eric then drags Andrew through the ropes and is about to dump him onto the table when he locks on a chokehold.  Eric tries to get out, but his only option is to bring his face down near the flames.  He instantly lets go as his normally orange face is a slight shade of red…

Ada:  Meanwhile, Javi finally lets go of Ivan and he drags him up to his feet.  He sets him against the ropes and goes flying toward him.

Rob:  Ivan doesn’t see him coming, and the table is right there.  Ivan’s a goner!  As Javi approaches, Ivan dips down and flips Javi over the top ropes!  Javi sails through the air, and Eric grabs onto him to stop him from going through the table!

Ada:  Reflexes like a cat from Eric Weaver.  He and Javi gather their footing, but Andrew picks Eric up and drops him with a Front Powerslam right through the table!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here are your winners… The Dying Breed!!!




The scene opens backstage at Underground where Ariana Angelos is walking through the hallways carrying a large box in her hands and wearing her half of the Pride Tag Team Championships around her waist.

Ariana: BESTIE!

Ariana beams before she runs over to the Uncensored TV Champion, fellow member of Team Go and her best friend HB Carter, Carter looks up and grins as Ariana catches up with him.

HBCarter: Hey Ari! What’s in the box?

Ariana: Oh, just a little something to celebrate.

Carter seems confused.

HBCarter: Ari, your birthday was last month and mine was earlier this year.

Ariana: No, not that, and I checked with Krys, her birthday is this month but it’s at the tail end.

HBCarter: Then what is it!

Ariana shakes her head.

Ariana: It’s our anniversary! You know, our debuts?

Ariana reminds Carter before pausing,

Ariana: I mean yeah, that was also last month but they didn’t have a show earlier in the week so happy belated anniversary!

Ariana adds and Carter grins broadly……...before frowning.

HBCarter: You know I’m defending the title tonight, right?

Ariana: Off course, it’s the main event, why?

Ariana asks before it hits her.

Ariana: No, this isn’t a cake! I learned from that mistake when I offered to bake your birthday cake!

HBCarter: And the fire department had to be called.

Ariana: Yeah, and that.

Ariana hands the box to Carter and he opens it, it is a custom title belt with Ariana and Carter’s faces on it and it reads “Team Go Best Friends Championship”.

Ariana: Mine’s back in my locker room, but, well, carrying two belts at the same time is cumbersome, no wonder you vacated your half of the Pride Tag Titles.

HBCarter: Among other reasons, but this is perfect! We should take a selfie with them! By the way, they aren’t officially recognized right?

Ariana: The bosses made that clear when I asked their permission to do this but let’s go!

Ariana and Carter walk off as the scene fades.




Cameras go backstage to see Henry Losak standing with Lord Raab this time, seeing he's been placed for a match tonight. Raab bashes his right fist on his left hand, preparing for a fight. Henry smiles, knowing things were much better now with his guys getting wrestling time they deserved than being sat on the sidelines, being bench warmers. Henry standing up for it has improved things to a whole new world. He begins to speak.

Henry Losak: "How great it is since I stood up for The Monstimals a couple of weeks ago that they are finally being recognised once again by GRIME Wrestling who ignored them for a while. They still want to go for the hardcore tag titles to high up the level of competition; something Jeckals don't want to do it seems. All they care about is they got the title and do anything barely with it, apart from defending the belts. They have no passion for elevating the tag competition in GRIME Wrestling, nor do they force people to team up and wanting to take us down. We forced Dying Breed to come back, even made Rory team with a partner for a while."

Henry nodded as he sees Lord Raab placing his hand across his throat, which picks up on the camera to get their attention as the fans boo them.

Henry Losak: "We mentioned the deal you had with us, Rory a few weeks ago in the tag team tournament. You came up to us and wanted to be a force of The Monstimals, but then what happened? You tried to stab Raab and Samuel in the back, and people wonder why Lord Raab doesn't trust or socialise with anyone? Because he gets stabbed in the back and he prefers to rely on himself and Samuel. Not anybody else. Rory can process of being a monster or an animal if he was more aggressive, but he's not. He's someone who's used as Lord Raab's punching bag for all the aggression he wants to get out of him. All the times he had to wait for a match."

Lord Raab shakes his head on both what Henry said and what the match details and Henry speaks, being reminded on the other reason for the shake of the head from Lord Raab.

Henry Losak: "What makes me sick is that this match is not GRIME rules like you kidding me? Lord Raab lives and breathes hardcore wrestling. He refuses to do the bland wrestling that purely anyone can do and doesn't entertain him in the slightest. We will show them, Staggs family and Jeckals what Lord Raab is all about. After all, wasn't it fun to get our own back once again at Jeckals who are making themselves even more of a joke now? All this hype about them being a great team, only turning out to be false and lies. We will eventually get those titles away from them with brutal nature of beating the fuck out of them, just as will Staggs family and Rory will experience tonight."

Raab nods, agreeing with what Henry said as Henry addresses the match once more.

Henry Losak: "Lord Raab will send a direct message to Jeckalls to not fuck around with us, and he will not feel sorry for it. He will batter the living hell out of Rory, just for the sake of Lord Raab, being unstoppable from being stopped on using weapons from his fists, hands, feet, knees, elbows and weapons possible. Raab will twist Rory around and squishing him like an insignificant bug Rory is, and nobody is going to come out to defend him. It will simply end with Lord Raab pinning him for the pinfall and win the match as he usually does dominantly and violently too. Rory, prepare to be Raabinated by The Masked German Monster."

Raab punches the camera and places his hand across his throat and forces it down before he walks away with Henry back to the locker room and the cameras go back to ringside for the next match to take place on the Underground show.




Omasa vs Kittie

韻踏合組合 - "一網打尽 (REMIX) feat. NORIKIYO,SHINGO★西成, 漢" starts to play while a video on the SCU screen pops on showing a round table with 12 men and one female. Omasa and among the men we see Hitamashii. Everyone dressed in all black with black sunglasses on. The group is scene having a meeting with Hitamashii and Omasa nodding. The video then cuts to the two in a car as we see Omasa in the passenger seat and Hitamashii driving. The two are seen fleeing from the Tokyo police.

Hitamashii drifts the car to do a 180 to face the police. Omasa sticks her body out the window as she is seen holding a RPG. Hitamashii drives forward towards the police which has them now driving in reverse. Omasa pulls the trigger as we see the rocket leave the launcher. As it looks to blow up the police car the screen turns black with the names Hitamashii and Omasa name appearing in dripping blood.

Liam: On the way to the ring, she is the last woman Samurai of Japan… Omasa Tazu!!!!!

Omasa starts making her way to the ring. She keeps a straight face the whole time as she is all business. Once at ringside she jumps up landing on the apron then jumps again to jump over the ropes and lands in the ring.

The opening drum beat of “Lollirot” by Jack Off Jill begins blasting through the speakers as the light flash along with the music.  As the instrumentals pick up, Kittie shoves her way through the curtains.  A spotlight lands on her as she pauses, throwing her head forward, and then back.  She lets her hair fall down over her face, and it slowly falls back as she moves her head slowly from one side to the other.

Liam:  Making her way to the ring from Henderson, NV, standing at 5’8” and weighing in at 120lb, she is… Kittie!!!

She throws her hands up in the air and lets out a scream before she starts skipping down the entryway.  She bops her head to the side as she goes.  She stops to stick her tongue out to tease a cheering fan or two, and then she continues skipping until about half way to the ring.  From there she makes a mad dash toward the ring, leaping onto the apron.  She quickly bangs her head as she dances to the nearest turnbuckle.  She climbs it, and pauses there, looking out across the audience through her hair as they cheer her on.  She throws her middle fingers in the air before jumping down into the ring.  She paces back and forth quickly as her music dies down.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: Kittie charges at Omasa, Omasa gets her arm out to clothesline Kittie but she ducks underneath and gets behind Omasa. Kittie wraps her arms around Omasa waist, looking to take Omasa over with a German Suplex.

Gena: Omasa counters with elbows to Kittie’s face to force her to let go of Omasa.

Chad: Omasa turns around to face Kittie as Kittie tries to grab her. Omasa kicks Kittie in the gut then scoops her up for a body Slam. Omasa kicks the down Kittie in the gut again hard.

Gena: Omasa kicks her again as the crowd boos Omasa. Omasa mocks the crowd as she kicks Kittie a third time.

Chad: Kittie rolls to the outside of the ring. She looks up at Omasa for a moment before taking a few steps back to collect herself.

Gena: The crowd keeps booing as Kittie paces rethinking her plan of attack.

Chad: Omasa runs and leaps over the top rope with a Suicide Dive to Kittie!

Gena: Referee Jade begins counting.

1!
2!
3!

Chad: Omasa gets up to her feet first. She lifts Kittie up and goes to send her into the stairs, but Kittie reverses it, sending Omasa into them.

4!
5!
6!

Gena: Kittie tries to slide back inside the ring but Omasa manages to grab onto Kittie’s leg to stop her. Omasa pulls Kitties back to the outside ring area as she hops on one leg with Omasa holding the other.

Chad: Kittie goes for an Enziguri, but Omasa releases and pushes Kittie’s other leg which uses Kittie’s momentum to do a full 360 in the air and land on her side hard.

6!
7!

Gena: Kittie starts to get up to her feet… The crowd going nuts as merlot comes out and is standing on the rampway. Omasa turns to see Merlot standing. Omasa points at Merlot as she turns and hits a Spinning Roundhouse Kick to Kittie, knocking her down.

8!

Chad: Merlot walks down the rampway…

9!

Chad: Omasa rolls inside of the ring. Waving for Merlot to join her.

10!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn: Here is your winner via count out… Omasa Tazu!!!

Omasa waves for Merlot to enter the ring. Merlot stops walking and starts running down to ringside. As Merlot slides in the ring Omasa slides out of the ring smirking at Merlot as she jumps the barricade and walks towards the back.

Merlot tries to leave the ring but the ref stops her for a second to talk her out of attacking Omasa. Merlot ignores the ref but the few seconds was just enough for Omasa to disappear into the back.




Backstage, Kelli Torres and Halo can be seen standing together just inside the dressing room, both looking ready for their upcoming match with two members of G.R.I.M.E. in the Queen of Apathy and the Masked Light Blue.

Halo: Y’all ready?

Kelli: HOORAH!!!!!!!!

Kelli yells out loud in excitement as she has been planning for this match all week.

Kelli: But are you ready?

Halo cannot nod fast enough.

Halo: I have never been more ready in my life! I can’t wait to light these G.R.I.M.E.Y. girls up tonight! They been runnin’ wild on us here for too damn long!

Kelli: Apathy not so much, she has been in, in…

Kelli thinks for a second.

Kelli: In limbo? I think that is the word I want to use. She seems to have no desire to be here or there or over there or anywhere. Light Blue in the other hand, she has been around jumping us whenever she can. I do not know who she is, no one does but it does not matter because I know who she is not! She is no Kelli or Halo that is for sure!

Halo snickers.

Halo: If she was, you’d think she’d have more respect for herself than to do shit like this! I mean, I been down in the gutter of places that most wouldn’t be caught dead in but even I ain’t sunk that damn low!

Kelli: Well, I mean…

Kelli quickly changes her tone

Kelli: Oh you meant in the ring…

Kelli says as she puts her arm on Halo shoulder

Kelli: Just kidding. But kidding aside, They do what they do because it is all they have on us. You and I have proved what we can do in the ring while all they do is attack from behind and gang attack people. It is time for the two of us to show GRIME what real wrestling is like.

Halo: HOORAH!!!!

Kelli: HOORAH!!!!

Kelli says in return to Halo.

148
Results / Underground Ep. 76 (Results)
« on: November 09, 2020, 01:17:04 AM »
Sin City Underground Ep 76 comes to you taped in front of a limited live audience of 25% capacity, wearing face masks and social distancing between groups, at the Cox Pavilion in Las Vegas, NV. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:59pm PST on Sunday, October 25th, 2020.




*Earlier on SCW Climax Control*

The camera opens up backstage with Pussy Willow smiling into the camera. Standing next to her is former Roulette Champion, O’Malley, and his wife Darcy, as Pussy Willow starts to speak.

Pussy: Good evening SCW Universe. As you can see I am joined by O’Malley, who tonight was supposed to face Kris Ryans, but unfortunately that match had to be cancelled. O’Malley, can you shed any light on that situation and how you are feeling about that?

O’Malley stands there for a moment and just nods as he thinks about the match, and the unfinished business he had planned to finish against Kris Ryans.

O'Malley: Well I’m gonna be honest with ye, Pussy. I’m not one hundred percent sure what happened, but it don’t really matter, does it? I’ll get me hands on Kris Ryans one way or another, but I guess it has to wait.

He shrugs and lets out a sigh.

O'Malley: Not gonna lie. I’m a little disappointed, but shite happens, right? Just gotta take it as it’s tossed at us, I suppose.

“And a harvest of righteousness is grown from the seed of peace planted by peacemakers…”

The camera turns slightly to see Brother David Shepherd standing by with The Good Book opened in his hands.  His eyes slowly rise to lock with O’Malley’s.  David takes a few steps closer.

David:  “As I have seen, those who plow iniquity and sow trouble reap the same.” And boy, have you sown trouble, O’Malley.

David looks up from the book again and takes a few more steps closer until he is right on O’Malley.

David:  You sowed seeds with my father, but since he has other obligations, and you decided to run from SCU, I’ve decided to show up and make you pay for your sins, coward.

O’Malley glares at Brother David for a few moments before he cracks a smile and lets out a laugh. Darcy is not at all thrilled with Brother David’s interruption, but O’Malley stands tall, and doesn’t back down from him.

O'Malley: I don’t know much of what ye just spouted off there, fella, but I’m sure whatever it was, yer wrong. I don’t know what yer doin’ here, really, other than maybe tryna show ye got a set of balls bigger than yer father’s, but why don’t ye run back to bein’ the obedient bitch boy to daddy-o?

O’Malley chuckles again.

O'Malley: And fer yer information, I didn’t run away from SCU, kid. I made a sacrifice. Or a mistake because it seems like Daddy Gerald ain’t doin’ much of anythin’ with that title, is he?

David takes his turn chuckling.  He nearly gets chest to chest with O’Malley as he smiles something akin to his mother’s signature sadistic smile.

David:  Oh, he’s done something with it.  He took it from your hands. He’s shown up week in, and week out, to carry the title with pride and dignity.  He’s also avoided making the company look bad on Twitter. But, it makes sense that you wouldn’t know that since you never even paid attention to your own product.

David looks at O’Malley silently for a second, while it feels like an eternity.

David:  He’s the champion that you would never be, all on your quest for redemption with your son, which is years too late, old man. You came here for a low tier title, but you couldn’t carry the weight of it, and lost it to an even bigger heathen than yourself, because you are nothing more than a failure, all around.

David’s smile only gets a bit bigger as he tilts his head to stare at O’Malley. O’Malley’s nostrils flare and his fist clenches at his side. Darcy takes a step back as the tension rises.

O'Malley: Years too late? I beg to differ, fella. Ye see, me son is only five years old. He still has time to forgive and realize that I’ve made mistakes and am makin’ up fer them. But what about ye, fella? Yer pop treats ye like shite and only cares about himself, yet yer standin’ here defendin’ him?

O’Malley scoffs and shakes his head.

O'Malley: Pathetic, really. Maybe yer just jealous that I’m actually fightin’ fer me son, but good ol’ Father Gerald is bein’ a selfish dick and couldn’t give a shite if ye get yer arse kicked all over this building.

O’Malley leans in close, threatening him.

O'Malley: Which yer about seconds away from findin’ out if ye don’t shut the hell up and take that holier than thou bullshite out of here.

David puts his free hand to his chest to indicate that he’s scared and offended.

David:  Well, I mean you are the expert on horrible parenting, so far be it from me to try to defend my father, O’Malley.

David looks at the tension building in O’Malley’s eyes, noticing it boiling over after his last comment.

David:  Lay it on me, heathen…

Without needing the invitation, O’Malley punches David right in the face.  David goes for one of his own, but O’Malley uses the distraction to wraps his hands around David’s throat, pushing him up against the wall.  As David struggles, O’Malley gets in close to say something.

O'Malley: I’m ten times the father yer old man is, because at the end of the day, I’m gonna raise me son to be better than the likes of ye, David. Ye want fight? Ye got one, boy-o. I ain’t afraid of ye or yer religious garbage.

O’Malley keeps a tight grip on David’s throat, prepared to choke the life out of him and David just smiles. David’s lips start to move as he tries to choke out a few words that he eventually croaks out.

David:  You aren’t… fit to… raise a d...og…

David knees O’Malley in the gut to break up the choke.  He clubs O’Malley across the back and spins to throw his head first into the wall.  As O’Malley rises up, David smacks him over the head with The Good Book, which puts O’Malley down as the pages fall apart, cut out around a brick, and the bring falls to the ground.

David:  As I walk through the valley in the shadow of death…

Darcy jumps on David’s back, scratching at clawing at his eyes as he stumbles, trying to pull her off of his back.  This is when SCW security steps in and pulls Darcy off of David, and holds David back from retaliating.  David breathes heavily from behind the security team as he sneers at Darcy.

David:  That’s what we’re all used to.  The jezebel coming to the aid of the beaten down cur… You will get what’s coming to you, too…

David is literally dragged away, kicking to get free as Pussy Willow just stares at the damage done around her.  Darcy drops down to check on O’Malley, who is getting up, holding the lump on his head.


The cameras move backstage as Father Gerald finishes up his sermon in front of his crowd.  He comes through the white curtains, Good Book under his arm until he is stopped by Marissa Henry, who has a microphone in hand.

Marissa:   Father Gerald, I wondered if I might have a moment of your time.

Gerald stops and looks at Marissa, smiling, before he hands the book over to Marissa.

Gerald:  I’m glad you’ve finally seen the light, Ms. Henry.  It’s never too late to seek forgiveness from our Heavenly Father.

Marissa looks as if she wants to correct Gerald, but it just doesn’t seem like the right time.  He is still smiling.

Marissa:   You got me.  But, isn’t this yours? Don’t you need it? I can just get a copy from the merch store.

Gerald:  Nonsense.  It’s my duty to turn sinners into saints, and I always knew you were worthy.  It’s the tough’uns that crack the easiest.

Marissa:   Like Donald Trump?

Gerald holds a hand up for Marssa to stop.

Gerald:  Too soon, Ms. Henry! Too soon…

Marissa nods, but then she decides to get down to the original point.

Marissa:   Say, while I’ve got you here, do you mind if I ask you about earlier tonight?

Gerald thinks about it for a minute, seeming confused.

Gerald:  Why, what ever do you mean?

Marissa:   Climax Control, Brother David showed up to stand up to former Underground Champion, the man you beat for the belt, O’Malley.

Gerald:  Ohhh, that…   It was foolish of David to do. He’s just gonna get embarrassed by O’Malley.  Again.  Just because O’Malley ain’t got the title round his waist anymore, does not mean he’s gonna go down any easier, and David ain’t got the fortitude yet.

Marissa almost can’t believe what she’s hearing.  She shakes her head.

Marissa:   So, you’re defending O’Malley?  The man who insulted you, your son, and your religion?

Gerald:  Now when did those words come outta my mouth?  O’Malley is as vile as they come. He’s the perfect embodiment of why the end is near.  Disease is rampant, the mighty are falling.  All ushered in by people like O’Malley.  Lazy, entitled children masquerading around as men, abandoning their responsibilities… Look, I’ve said this all before, and I ain’t gonna rehash it.

Marissa:   It’s funny you say that, because O’Malley called your parenting into question.

Gerald:  The only thing funny about that is how absurd it is.  Yet, that’s O’Malley.  He likes to pass the buck because he can’t admit to being a screw up.  The truth is that I am the Father Figure of the Year in all three companies in our network.  It ain’t easy, but I’m tasked with the responsibility of saving souls from damnation.  It’s why I’m the SCU Underground Champion, leading by example.  I take my role very seriously, and I will do what it takes to save my son’s soul, especially now that my daughter has committed herself to damnation. Why, I’ll be damned if I’m gonna take it easy on my son.  It’s what a good father would do.  But, that’s something O’Malley knows nothing about, since he abandoned his responsibilities.

Gerald’s voice raises with the seriousness of his words.  However, because Marissa can continue, Gerald cuts her off.

Gerald:  Now, if you’ll excuse me, I have business to attend to…

Gerald walks off, but not without taking his book from Marissa’s hands in the process, as if doing so were a punishment for stirring up the emotions.




The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see Krystal Wolfe getting ready for her match against GRIME’s Masked Indigo, as she finishes lacing up her boots Krystal is approached by Dev.

Dev:  Krys, coming up next you are representing SCU in the fight against GRIME, any thoughts on facing Masked Indigo?

Krystal: They didn’t send me any off the unmasked wrestlers, which tells me that they are worried that I’ll humiliate them.

Krystal responds before standing up straight.

Krystal: But as for Masked Indigo, I’m ready to kick her ass all over the ring! And if any other member of GRIME gets any ideas about interfering, I’ll literally throw Indigo at them.

Dev:  Your going to use Masked Indigo as a weapon?

Krystal: It’ll be a hell of a lot more entertaining than watching her attempt to wrestle! And once I’m done with her, you’d better believe that her mask is coming right off!

Krystal puts on the shit that she wears as part of her entrance before walking off as the scene fades.




Krystal Wolfe vs Masked Indigo

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall, and is an Inter-Brand Match!

The guitar intro to “When Destinies Align” by Lovebites hits the speakers and Krystal makes her way onto the entrance ramp wearing a black t-shirt with the words “Critical Hit” companied with a D20 that has landed on a Natural Twenty over her ring gear.

Darlyn: Introducing first, from Adelaide, Australia, Krystal Wolfe!

Krystal makes her way down the ramp whilst occasionally slapping hands with the fans before she rolls into the ring and poses for the fans, as her music fades she removes her shirt and hands it to a ring attendant as she waits for her opponent.

Darlyn:  Aaaand, representing the masked members of GRIME… Indigo…

“American Landfill” by 3TEETH plays as Indigo rushes down the rampway.  She slides inside of the ring and eyes Krystal from across the ring, before taunting Krystal.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena:  Krystal charges at Indigo, but Indigo steps through the ropes part way, and the referee shouts at Krystal to hold back.

Rob: Krystal turns around and walks away as Indigo gets back in the ring, Krystal turns around to a Thesz Press! Indigo nails multiple mounted punches before the ref steps in and orders her off of Krystal!

Gena: Indigo gets off at Krystal’s expense, taking advantage of having rules… Krystal does a Kip Up, she runs and Spears Indigo to the mat!

Rob: Krystal gets off, Krystal goes to kick Indigo but Indigo trips her up with a Leg Sweep. Krystal drops to one knee though. Indigo tries to kick Krystal in the head but Krystal grabs it and tries to lock in an Ankle Lock…

Gena: Indigo uses her other foot to kick Krystal away. Indigo gets to her feet as does Krystal. Krystal runs at Indigo, Indigo jumps up in the air… Frankensteiner!

Rob: Indigo goes for the cover!

One…
Tw…KICKOUT!

Gena: Krystal kicks out, Indigo gets up helping Krystal up to her feet lifting her by her hair… Krystal nails a European Uppercut.

Rob: Krystal runs and jumps on top of the turnbuckle… Krystal jumps off for a Moonsault but misses as Indigo rolls out to the apron.

Gena: Krystal’s chest hits the mat hard. Indigo stands on the apron, Indigo gets on the turnbuckle and jumps off but lands on her feet as Krystal rolls out the way.

Rob: Krystal gets up back to her feet. Indigo goes to kick Krystal in the gut but Krystal blocks it and holds on to her foot. Indigo bounces on the other foot a few times then nails a Enzuigiri!

Rob: Indigo runs to the turnbuckle…

Gena: Indigo jumps off hitting Krystal with a Frog Splash!!! Indigo goes for the cover!

One…

Rob: Krystal gets her shoulder up to break the count. Indigo gets off of Krystal, Indigo goes to grab Krystal to get her up but Krystal grabs Indigo’s leg and knocks her down.

Gena: Krystal locks in an Ankle Lock as she makes it to her feet. Krystal has it locked in right in the middle of the ring!

Rob: Indigo tries to crawl to the ropes… she gets about a foot away but Krystal drags her back to the middle of the ring. Indigo refuses to tap!

Gena: Krystal drops down wrapping her legs around Indigo keeping her in place.

Rob: Indigo lifts herself up then lowers herself… wait is she doing push up!?

Gena: She pushes off a 3rd time to get her upper body in the air then leans to the right…

Rob: Indigo manages to get close enough to grab the ropes!

Gena: That was pretty clever of the rookie!

Rob: Krystal lets go but the damage was done. Krystal grabs Indigo by the hair and gets her to her feet. Indigo falls back down as she can’t stand on her left foot!

Gena: Krystal picks Indigo back to her feet. Indigo rakes Krystal in the eyes then grabs her for a DDT!

Rob: Indigo limps to the corner and gets on the turnbuckle. Krystal sits up, Indigo jumps off and nails a Diving Knee Drop to both of Krystal’s shoulders!

Gena: Indigo walks to the ropes and shakes off her leg to get more feeling to her ankle. She catches a Dropkick literally right in the face from Krystal!

Rob:  Come on, Indigo!  Get up! Krystal lifts her up and… Down Under Thunderbomb (Running Powerbomb)!  She hooks the leg!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner… Krystal Wolfe!

Krystal slaps the mat and rises up with her arm raised as her music plays.




The show cuts to a classroom setting where the following pre-recorded vignette was filmed. Cordelia Clark is shown sitting on a desk, as usual, not in the greatest mood. She’s keeping her composure in the best way that she possibly can, but it’s as clear as day that there’s something that is really bugging her as she begins to express her thoughts.

Cordelia: I am just going to outright say it! I am the most underrated wrestler in Sin City Underground! How can I say such a bold thing? Well, let’s look at the facts. I’ve only lost ‘once’, and that was a title match in something that was far out of my element to begin with. I’ve beaten some pretty big deals around here such as Veronica Taylor. I bounced back from that ‘defeat’ to Merlot Ayano at Violent Conduct by getting right back in the win column against Krystal Wolfe. And yet, despite the fact that I have shown that I am one of the top competitors on this brand, I’m being treated like I’m just some new thing on the block. Sure, I’m one of the newest competitors on the roster and I may not have the experience that some of the others do, but still… why am I still wrestling THIS early in the show?

Why am I wasting my time competing against whoever the hell Mrs. Right is?

Who even IS she anyway?

Oh wait… someone that is a former world champion… where now? She’s getting her feet wet in the business again after how long? I barely know anything about this woman. What I do know is that she went to Texas A&M which… well… that makes her at least SLIGHTLY better than most people in my generation because at least there’s a college education to talk about there, but it’s STILL Texas A&M you know. And it IS still Texas, one of the dumbest states in the entire country so how much is that degree worth, Mrs. Right? You certainly haven’t used it all that well considering that you’re here trying to make a living again. What happened? Did your non-wrestling ventures fail you so much that you desperately had to come back to the business to make a living? Is that it?

I would’ve thought that by having a college education, you’d be doing something great for yourself once your wrestling career came to an end. I would’ve thought that even someone from TEXAS would be smart enough. And yet… did you put your degree to good use at all when you left the business a while back? Did you actually embark on a career path for whatever it is that you went to college for? I don’t know what you went to college for… probably something stupid like Sociology because most college athletes like yourself go with the easiest majors in the world just to stay eligible… but whatever it was, you have wasted that major because since you had been out of the business… you spent your spare time being…

A FITNESS MODEL???


Cordelia takes a brief pause, expressing some disgust on her face for Mrs. Right’s other career choice.

Cordelia: That makes you almost as low as the lowest common female denominator in this business.

You know the ones that I am talking about…

The “Veronica Taylors”...

The… and it sickens me to quote my own generation’s stupidity here but… the “Twitter THOTS”....

The ones that are all about showing off instead of being a legitimate professional wrestler and a standard bearer for women.

A fitness model? Seriously? You choose to be just one notch above those women? Well tonight, I’m going to teach you a lesson not just about how to be a real millennial woman but also how to be a women’s wrestler in this business because you don’t check off either box. You want to be a fitness model, thirst trap piece of garbage so there’s no way you’re a real woman and with being a fitness model, I don’t see how you would ever know how to be a real women’s wrestler. Sure, you were a world champion somewhere but… how good was the competition when someone like you was a world champion?

So tell me… why am I wrestling so early on the show tonight against someone like her again when I should be facing tougher competition? Don’t make me write a whole thesis on your incompetence, Sin City Underground. Seriously!


Cordelia quickly leaves the classroom, cuing the pre-recorded vignette to fade to black.




Mrs. Right is squatting what looks like a fair amount of weight as the camera approaches her.  Her hair pulled back into a ponytail and wearing a Over the Edge tshirt and black gym shorts.  She glances toward the camera and sets the weights back on the rack and walks toward the camera.

Mrs Right: I put in the work.  That’s just something you have to do in life if you want to succeed.  If you want to be the best at anything you set out to do.  I want to be one of the greatest wrestlers to ever step foot in SCU.  That’s no secret.  I am surrounded by wrestling greatness.  I train my mind as well as my body and the time has come for me to show how far I’ve come.

She uses her right arm to wipe some sweat from her forehead.

Mrs Right: Cordelia is going to be the next person I face in that ring.  Now I don’t know what her goals are, I don’t know what she is thinking heading into this match.  What I do know is how fast I am.  I know how strong I am.  I know that when you survey the landscape in SCU, I stand out.  I know that when you talk about who has the power game in SCU, mine is a name that comes up in the conversation each and every time.  I know this is a chance for me to show the world that not only am I strong, not only am I a member of Over the Edge. 

This is my chance to show the world that I belong in the conversations for titles here in SCU.  Cordelia, try as you might to beat me.  Think positive, talk yourself into believing you can beat me all you want to.  It’s not going to matter.  I am not going to stop out there.  The fact is you are nothing more than a stalled car on the train tracks, while I’m that train heading straight for you.  The thing is, I’m not pulling the brakes.  Oh, no I am going to hit you with everything I got.  I am going to take this opportunity to climb one step closer to the title shot I deserve, the title shot that I have been striving for.  Dedication, hard work, endurance, these are all just a few of my core tools I have at my disposal.  Get ready to see the greatest display of woman power that this company will ever see. 


She walks back over to the weight rack and gets back into position and resumes lifting her weights as the scene fades to black….




Cordelia Clark vs Mrs. Right

The radio version of "Sucker" by Charli XCX hits the PA system and Cordelia Clark steps through the curtains, instantly drawing some boos from the crowd.

Darlyn:  On her way to the ring, from Princeton, NJ standing at 5’5” and weighing in at 125lb, she is… Cordelia Clllllllllllark!!!

She starts to walk down the ramp, obviously confident in her self-proclaimed, prodigious abilities. She has a smirk on her face as she gets to the ring, obviously enjoying whatever reaction she's getting from the fans. When she enters the ring, she finally acknowledges the "haters" with a 'hush' signal, which only serves to incite them to boo her louder. Cordelia has a laugh to herself at this, as she starts to focus on her match and the song fades.

Darlyn:  Aaaaand his partner, representing Over the Edge, from Killeen, TX standing at 5’9” and weighing in at 155lb, she is… Mrs. Right!!!

The lights get lowered and there seems to be a purple hue as the music plays.  After a few moments Mrs. Wright comes out from backstage stopping for a moment waving to the left and to the right. Then she slowly walks to the ring and then up the steel steps.  After she enters the ring, the walks to the center of the ring and turns, taking a moment to pause as she faces each side of the ring.  Before cutting a stare at the ring announcer as she walks to a corner.  And backs herself in while waiting for the action to start.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena: Another chapter in the story of speed versus power. Which will prevail?

Chad: Well we are soon to find out as these two ladies have just locked up.

Gena: Mrs. Right with a quick advantage as she is able to lift Cordelia up into the air and hits a Stalling Suplex. Cordelia gets to her knees pretty quickly but Mrs. Right continues to press the attack.

Chad: She’s moving in and helping Cordelia up just to whip her into the ropes and on the rebound catches her lifting Cordelia up on her shoulders and hitting a Samoan Drop.

Gena: High impact moves early. Mrs. Right is trying to make an early impact to say the least. Cordelia rolls toward the ropes but is stopped by Mrs. Right who grabs her and applies a Camel Clutch.

Chad: Mrs. Right really clinches the hold and pulls back hard on the chin while seated on Cordelia. After a few minutes Cordelia manages to get her foot on the bottom rope.

Chad: Oh the referee just saw the foot and is calling for the break. Mrs. Right looks back at Cordelia’s foot with a bit of frustration on her face.

Gena: As the two women get back to their feet, Mrs. Right goes for a standing clothesline but Cordelia ducks under. They turn to face each other again.

Chad: Mrs. Right lands a kick to the midsection and then moves in and hits a Double Arm DDT. With Cordelia down, Mrs. Right moves in quickly and applies a Figure Four Armbar.

Gena: I see it, Mrs. Right is focusing on the arms of Cordelia here. She could be looking for her “The Right Submission” at some point.

Chad: Oh and Cordelia just gets her foot back on the ropes again to break the hold. This time Cordelia has rolled out of the ring and is shaking out her arm.

1!

Chad: Mrs. Right is in pursuit as she rolls out of the ring and the referee begins his count. Cordelia turns to face Mrs. Right and as she closes the distance between the two of them.
2!

Gena: Cordelia goes for a kick, but it's caught by Mrs. Right. As Cordelia hops on one foot for a moment she is able to get her momentum and hits an Enziguri.

3!
4!

Chad: Knocking Mrs. Right down to the floor. Cordelia gets up and rolls back into the ring as the referee continues his count.

5!
6!
7!

Gena: Mrs. Right gets back up and slides into the ring but is met by Cordelia who lands repeated kicks and stomps to the head of Mrs. Right.

Chad: Cordelia runs toward the opposite ropes and rebounds herself as Mrs. Right gets to her feet and as they meet again Cordelia hits a running tornado ddt.

Gena: Cordelia hops over the top rope to the ring apron as Mrs. Right tires to get back to her feet and just as Right gets up and turns around. 

Chad:Cordelia launches herself into the ring hitting a Springboard Arm Drag off of the top rope. Wow! As both women get up, Mrs. Right is off balance as Cordelia comes up behind her and rolls her up…

One…
Kickout!

Chad: Mrs. Right gets to her feet but Cordelia is already up and hits a quick Hurricanrana. Then Cordelia helps Mrs. Right up and whips her into the ropes and Cordelia rebounds herself off of the other side of the ring ropes leading to a big Tilt-A-Whirl DDT!

Gena: The pace is a lot quicker now. As Cordelia hops over the top rope again and launches herself into the air and hits a Springboard Moonsault.

Chad: Big move! Cordelia is getting back out on the ring apron again.

Gena: She’s waiting for Mrs. Right. As Mrs. Right staggers to her feet and is trying to clear the cobwebs from her head and Cordelia seizes her moment and launches into the air once again hitting Heartbreaker (A spinning double knee right into the chest/heart of her opponent.)!!!

Chad: Cordelia makes the cover and hooks the leg….

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn: Your winner of the match by Pinfall… Cordelia Clark!!!!

Cordelia rolls out of the ring and looks back, nodding her head to admire the work she’s done as she backs up the ramp.




The office of Gianni Di Luca is open as the camera comes inside.  Gianni is ready, with his hands folded together on the desk, and his PPE GRIME mask flickering colors.

Gianni:  There was a miscommunication tonight.  I strive for only the best quality when I do my job, and I gotta admit.  I fawked up a little bit with bookin’ tonight’s show.

Gianni holds his arms out to the side in an almost apologetic sort of way.

Gianni:  I ain’t too proud to admit when I make a mistake.  It’s how I grow as a General Manager, sprung up into management from an active competitor of World Class caliber.  A manager of one of the most successful groups between Sin City Wrestlin’, Honor Wrestlin’, Northern Lights Wrestlin’, and Sin City Underground.  A denied Triple Crown Champion.  Basically, more successful than 99% of any active roster in our network. I grew to be a great wrestler, just like I’m gonna grow to be a great GM.

Gianni brings his hands back together in front of him on the desk.

Gianni:  So, I hope that y’all will forgive me when I say that I happened to book one too many matches for this card.  If I’m gonna hold a fellow Jerseyman to a certain standard, then by God, am I gonna hold myself to the same standard.  Don’t worry, Lexa.  I gotchu.

Gianni gives a stern nod that should show how adamant he is about making this right, but something in his eyes just makes it feel more insincere.

Gianni:  So I gotta come up with a solution to a very tough problem.  Dyin’ Breed versus Eric and Javi… Omasa Tazu versus Kittie… Rory Rockefeller versus Lord Raab… and more.  All GRIME matches set to take place tonight.  Except one of em ain’t gonna take place.

Crowd:  BOOOOOOOOO!!!

Gianni shrugs his shoulders and can be heard sucking at his teeth from under the mask.

Gianni:  I know, I know… it’s my fuck up.  I take full responsibility for that.  Each and every one of those matches deserves to be on the card tonight.  Every single one of em.  And quite honestly, I don’t think I can choose which ones make it.  But, I was raised a good Roman Catholic boy.  I got faith in the man upstairs.  And hell, I kinda feel like some of The Good Book might be true.  So, I’m gonna turn this one over to God and let him handle it.  Things got a way of workin’ themselves out…

Gianni looks to his side, and we see the freshly defeated Indigo grinding her right fist into her left palm angrily.  After a nod from Gianni, she turns and walks out of the office while Gianni’s infamous laugh echoes down the hallway behind her, almost maniacally.




Eyesnsane walks into the locker room where Michi is seated. The SCU Combat title around his waist, he is wearing a Jack Daniels shirt and blue jeans….

Eyesnsane: Michi, there you are.  Picture this, on one side of the right, you have Over the Edge, the crowd goes wild, ladies are crying, guys are jealous and kids are wanting to be us when they grow up.  Then on the other side you got uh… Bentley and uh, Donovan, you know those guys so well known they call themselves fame.  You know the crowd acknowledges that they are there.  We make sure we are ready, i don’t know we uh rock, paper, scissors to see which of us starts the match, and we’ll say it turns out to be you and Donny.  Oh, wait a sec…..

Eyesnsane takes off the Jack Daniels shirt, revealing a tshirt that reads SCU across the front as Michi begins talking.

Michi:  theFAME you mean? That group of pretty boys.

Eyesnsane: Exactly, so there you are just rag tagging Dixon….

Michi: You mean Donovan.

Eyesnsane: Yeah, Donner, right you know that guy.  You’re hitting him with the woo wop de bam all upside his head.  You’re on fire, you got the crowd screaming your name.  The referee is concerned for homeboy one.  You are out there kicking ass like its the video game and fame is set on easy.

Eyesnsane steps in front of a mirror and looks at himself, then at Michi, and then his reflection again….

Eyesnsane: This ain’t it…..

Eyesnsane lifts up the SCU shirt, revealing an Over the Edge shirt.

Michi:  Are you really this concerned with your shirt instead of making up fantasy moments for this match coming up?

Eyesnsane: Don’t even trip….So then you come over to our corner and you tag me in so that I can get my shots in and really get to working Bobby over.

Michi: You mean Bentley….

Eyesnsane: Whatever, look the fans know we got this.  The company knows we got this, hell even team frames knows we got this.  You kick some ass, I kick some ass, then we kick some ass together.  We land a few well coordinated jokes which really throw them off because, hell we are both funny.  Then wham!  The trap is set and they go down in flames and Over the Edge get closer to tag team glory.

Ok, so I may have just made that sound easy.  Don’t get me wrong I know those guys are going to put up one hell of a fight.  I mean they have a chance, no matter how small it may be to beat Over the Edge.  It’s just not going to happen, they are like the tree fighting the chainsaw.  Will they back down, of course not and as much resistance as they put up, its just a matter of when we cut them down not if.  We are the best team in SCU and the best collection of stars in this company.  SCU can’t stop us, and GRIME can’t stop us.





Eyesnsane and Michi vs theFAME

The lights in the arena go out and Eyesnsane in his wrestling gear steps through the curtain and onto the stage. Michi comes out wearing her OTE warm up robe, MMA shoes, and fighting gloves.

Darlyn:  On their way to the ring, representing Over the Edge… Eyesnsane and Michi!!!

Once he is in place the music starts and at the 15 second mark of the song as the arena hears, “Here I am” a blue spot light shines on Eyesnsane as he looks slowly to the left and then to the right.  Michi bounces to the beat as the song starts to come in. They look to one another before slowly walking down to the ring where Eyesnsane uses the steps to get on the ring apron and then climbs in the ring between the second and top rope. Michi keeps bouncing toward the ring the whole time. Once at ringside she slides in the ring and takes off her robe. She is seen wearing her all black OTE MMA top and shorts. She bounces around as she waits for the match to begin. Eyesnsane walks to the center of the ring and turns and looks throughout the entire arena as the music plays before the lights return to normal.

The lights in the arena dim, as the crowd grows silent with anticipation. Suddenly, the  synth heavy sounds of “Viol” by Gesaffelstein fill the arena, the crowds silence quickly turns into jeers. Suddenly, a single, large spotlight shines onto the entrance way. With the crowd still heavily booing,  “The Stand Out” Donovan Rayne and “The 1NFAMOUS” Bentley Black emerge onto the entrance way.

Darlyn: And their opponents, accompanied to the ring by Delta Rayne, they are… Bentley Black and Donovan Rayne!!!

Both men, dawning matching leather jackets stand with smirks on their faces. With the crowd steadily raining down jeers on the men, they make an about face, turning their backs to the crowd. Then, the third and final member of the FAME, “the Provocateur” Delta Rayne steps out from behind the curtain. Delta, who finds herself standing in between her the two men, places her hands onto her vivacious hips. After a moment, the spotlight fades out to more vibrant strobe lighting. The lighting, reminiscent of what you’d see at a fashion show, begins to fill the arena. Then, as flashbulbs begin to fill the space, Donovan and Bentley both turn back to face the fans. As they both throw their arms into the air, the crowd’s intensity picks up.

After a moment of mouthing insults towards the fans, the men both throw their arms back down. Then, linked arm and arm with Delta, the three members  of the FAME make their way down to the ringside area. Largely ignoring the fans on their way down, the three individuals walk with purpose, not losing focus on the ring. Reaching the ringside area, the three stop walking. Delta then lets go of her brother and best-friend’s arms, as they walk in front of her. The two men then ascend onto the ring apron. Both men face with their backs towards the ring, as Delta approaches the ring apron. Looking up at her two clients, she smiles before backing away slightly. Donovan and Bentley then quickly enter the ring.

Walking over to the stairs, “The Provocateur” walks up them, and quickly walks to the center of the ring apron. Turning her back towards the ring, she places her arms onto the top rope. Placing her foot onto the bottom rope, she pushes backwards, flipping herself over the top rope, landing into the ring.  Facing the hard-camera side of the arena, Donovan and Bentley climb onto the middle turnbuckle on opposite sides of the ring. Standing in the center, Delta points to both of her clients, who then remove their leather jackets and jump down from the turnbuckle after taunting towards the crowd for a moment. As the two men walk towards the center of the ring, they hand their jackets over to Delta. Then, once again turning their backs to the camera, both men pose with their backs towards the camera. Suddenly, the camera does a panning zoom of both mens trunks to read “The Stand Out” and “1NFAMOUS” respectively.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena:  Michi is ready to go, and Donovan Rayne finally accepts that he has no other choice but to start.  He pumps himself up and begins talking trash to Michi, letting Michi charge at him.  Donovan plays mind games by instantly tagging in Bentley.

Crowd:  Booooooooooo!!!

Chad:  Bentley doesn’t seem to mind, even as Michi is still coming at him.  He gets ready for her, but she side steps and tags in Eyesnsane, returning the mind games.

Gena:  Bentley nods his head as he loosens up his shoulders.  Eyesnsane comes toward him and Bentley is ready.  Eyesnsane runs at him, but Bentley ducks and spins Eyesnsane around.  He gets mouthy in Eyesnsane’s face.

Chad:  But Eyesnsane is not backing down, getting mouthy back.  They practically get nose to nose… no wait, they actually are nose to nose right now.  A couple of shoves back and forth between the champ and Bentley.

Gena:  Bentley bucks back with a fucking slap that literally echoes throughout the entire venue!  Eyesnsane is going to feel that one in the morning.  But he bitch slaps Bentley right back with equal, if not greater, force!

Chad:  Oh shit!  Bentley has his back to Eyesnsane, and Eyesnsane gets a Belly-to-Back Suplex on Bentley.  He locks on a pin!

One!
Two!

Gena:  Donovan gets inside of the ring and tips the scales a bit with the nudge of his foot.  Eyesnsane lands on his back and Bentley twists on top of Eyesnsane and throws some goddamn hands!

Chad:  Donovan couldn’t be more pleased with himself as he claps with all the enthusiasm of a golf match viewer.  He gets back to the apron as Michi is raring to get inside of the ring.

Gena:  Eyesnsane blocks a punch after a minute and then flips Bentley off and onto his side, wrenching his arm as he looks out into the audience.

Chad:  Bentley reaches out, spinning as much as he can, and he’s right near Donovan.  He waves his hand and Donovan makes the tag!  He climbs inside and stomps on Eyesnsane.

Gena:  Bentley exits the ring, blowing a kiss to Michi.  Michi starts to get inside, as Donovan is stomping on Eyesnsane.  The ref stops Michi in her tracks, allowing Bentley to come back and join Donovan.

Chad:  Michi stops, and the ref turns around, forcing Bentley out of the ring.  Donovan and Bentley argue with the referee until Michi comes in and shoves Bentley out of the ring, and Eyesnsane gets up.

Gena:  Eyesnsane grabs onto Donovan’s waist and pulls him back inside.  He goes for another Belly-to-Back Suplex, but Donovan flips out of it, landing on his feet.  He hits a jumping kick to Eyesnsane, sending him into the corner.

Chad:  Eyesnsane charges at Donovan, sandwiching him into the corner.  He grabs hold of Donovan and tosses him across the ring.

Gena:  Bentley tags himself back into the match.  Donovan rolls to the outside of the ring.  Bentley stands in the center of the ring as the referee begins his count.

1!
2!
3!

Chad:  Bentley tells the referee to hurry it up, waving his hands impatiently as he watches Eyesnsane carefully.

4!
5!
6!

Gena:  Eyesnsane gets up, and Bentley tries for a Baseball Slide, but Eyesnsane steps to the side.  He gets inside and tags Michi into the match!

Chad:  Michi climbs inside of the ring, and Bentley charges at her.  Michi ducks and then turns and jumps on Bentley’s back, applying an inverted Rear Naked Choke!

Gena:  Bentley drops down to one knee, trying to shake Michi off.  Michi won’t go anywhere, though.  She wraps her legs around him tighter, and he goes down to both knees.  He desperately crawls to the ropes and latches on, but Michi won’t let up!

Crowd:  FUCK YEAHHHHHH!!!

Chad:  Michi refuses to let go when the referee calls for her to.  She keeps it on as long as she can.

1!
2!
3!
4!
LET HER GO!!!

Gena:  Michi reluctantly lets go.  Bentley holds onto his throat as he stares over at Michi in amazement.  She shrugs her shoulders and goads him forward.  He goes for an overpowered Clothesline.

Chad:  But Michi ducks it.  She sweeps Bentley off of his feet and then grabs hold of his ankle.  She does a Surfboard Stretch on Bentley, showing amazing strength in the process!

Gena:  Donovan comes in to break it up, and Eyesnsane is quick to send him right back outside!  Michi stands up as Bentley gets to his feet.  She hits him with the Knockout Punch, and then goes for the cover!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here are your winners… Michi and Eyesnsane… Over the Edge!!!

149
Results / Re: Underground Ep. 75 (Results)
« on: October 28, 2020, 12:46:36 AM »



Vs

Thumbtack Match - Uncensored TV Championship
“Helluva Bottom” Carter Vs Hitamashii


Liam:  The following contest is a Thumbtack Match for the Uncensored Television Championship, and is scheduled for one fall!!!

Glee Cast Version of “I Know What Boys Like” begins to play and Carter steps through the curtains, holding an ankle length, sleeveless black robe closed in front of him. he then whips it open, revealing his ring attire of a printed belly t, booty shorts and thigh high boots. He holds one hand behind his head while running the other hand down his body while grinding his hips to the music.

Liam: From Seattle, Washington, weighing 176 pounds, he is the "Hardcore Bottom" -- Helluva Bottom Carter!!!

Carter drops the robe to the stage and runs toward the ring, slapping hands offered out to him all around the ringside area. He then hops up onto the ring apron in a split and slides beneath the bottom rope. He crawls seductively on all fours until he arrives in his corner. He pulls himself up and then lays across the top corner, awaiting the start of the match/his opponent's introduction.

Liam: From Hijemi, Japan, standing at 5’8” and weighing in at 192lb, he is your Uncensored Television Champion… Hitamashii!!!

The opening riffs of Fire In Our House by Astral Doors hits the speakers and Kingingiseisha “Hitamashii” Shirasu comes out to the stage, looking smug, and stands there as the crowd gives him boos. Hitamashii walks from one side of the stage to the other with a swag in his step before he looks around the crowd, and starts to walk towards the ring slowly, stopping halfway down the ramp and turning his head with his nose in the air to look at the crowd, their faces showing that they do not like the way he is looking down upon them. Hitamashii lowers his head slowly and turns back to face the ring, walking down towards the apron. Hitamashii climbs up to the apron and steps between the top rope and the middle rope, looking around at the fans as they continue to boo him.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Rob:  Thumbtacks are spread across the ring, and I noticed during the last break, that GRIME members were stuffing them into the turnbuckles too.

Ada:  GRIME home field advantage.  Carter quickly rushes across the ring, charging at Hitamashii.  Hitamashii psychs him out and moves out of the way.

Rob:  Carter’s cronies took to Twitter to say just how upset the GO Gym was about the outcome last week, so Hitamashii knows he’s got the advantage with head games.

Ada:  Carter turns around and rushes right at Hitamashii once again, and once again, Hitamashii ducks out of the way.  Carter shouts at Hitamashii, and the crowd cheers.

Rob:  Hitamashii shrugs it off and cackles.  However, as he’s laughing, Carter charges him once more, pushing him into the ropes.  He chokes Hitamashii and the referee admonishes him.

Ada:  Carter just isn’t listening.  But, this isn’t your ordinary GRIME Rules Match with no disqualifications.  Carter continues to choke without minding the referee.

1!
2!
3!
4!
LET HIM GO!

Rob:  Carter lets Hitamashii go as the referee drags him back several paces.  This is a Carter that we’re not used to seeing, no nonsense.

Ada:  Carter charges at Hitamashii, looking to Clothesline him over the ropes, but Hitamashii drops down and Carter stops himself with his hands on the turnbuckle, and a shout of pain!

Rob:  His hands are bleeding! The thumbtacks poking holes in them as he turns around and smacks Hitamashii across the face!

Crowd:  OHHHHHHHH!!!

Ada:  Hitamashii jolts forward with a headbutt to Carter. He grabs onto Carter’s waist and does a German Suplex onto the tacks!  He bridges into a pin!

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Rob:  Carter powers out of the pin.  He spins to his feet as tacks fall from his skin.  Hitamashii slowly rises, but Carter jumps onto the turnbuckle and hits a Shooting Star DDT to Hitamashii!

Ada:  He rolls Hitamashii over onto his back and hooks the leg!

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Ada:  Hitamashii rolls onto his stomach and crawls toward the ropes.  Carter pulls a few tacks out of his legs as he follows after Hitamashii.  He grabs onto his leg and turns him over.

Rob:  But Carter gets a boot to the face!  He stumbles back as Hitamashii uses the ropes to pull himself up.  He launches off of them and into Carter.  The two roll around on the ground, brawling.

Ada:  Hitamashii gets the upper hand and picks up a fistful of tacks.  He punches them into Carter’s forehead and then begins hitting elbow strikes.

Rob:  He grabs hold of Carter and pulls him to his feet.  He sends him into the corner, but Carter runs up to the top rope.  Hitamashii Dropkicks the rope to trip him up.

Ada:  He turns Carter around and then hits him with the Concrete Heart (Dragonrana)!  He goes to hook the leg!

One!
Two!

Rob:  Ariana Angelos rushes down to ringside and pulls Hitamashii off of Carter and to the outside!  The referee stops to check on the situation, scolding Ari.

Ada:  Just like SCU to need outside help!  This is bullshit!  And with that being said, Ruby is here to save the day!  As Ari fights with the referee, Ruby helps Hitamashii back inside of the ring.

Rob:  Ruby slides inside, and just as Hitamashii is about to pin Carter, Ruby begins whipping him with “Debbi”!  Hitamshii struggles to his feet, trying to escape.

Ada:  Ruby hits Hitamashii with a smack to his… underwear parts… and Hitamashii goes down!  Carter has just enough time to get to the top rope for the Fruit Fly (Eclipse)! Hooks the leg!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here is your winner and new… Helluva Bottom Carter…

Crowd:  *SUPER MEGA POP!*

As Liam tries to downplay SCU’s victory via Carter, the crowd explodes that much more loudly!  Carter gets his belt back as Ruby slides out of the ring.  She leans into the camera and shouts.

Ruby:  Fuck you Gianni…

This leaves Carter to celebrate his victory by himself, leaving Ari confused inside of the ring.  He puts his belt on his shoulder and exits the ringside area.




Tonight, there is no pulpit.  There is no crowd gathered to hear the leader of The Church of the Good Shepherds, your SCU Underground Champion.  Tonight, it is just Father Gerald, Mother Mavis, and Sister Virginia Mae.  They are seated in their VIP box, watching the show contently until reporter Marissa Henry comes into the box, with two guards parting ways for her to enter.  She has her microphone ready as Gerald studies the crowd.

Marissa:  Good evening, and welcome to Sin City Underground, Episode 75.  I’m standing by with members of the Good Shepherds, including our own SCU Underground Champion, Father Gerald Shepherd himself.  Now, allow me to ask…

Mavis stands up from her seat and instantly stops Marissa from coming directly to Father Gerald.

Mavis:  Thank you for the kind introduction, Marissa.  But please, find another time to hassle my husband.  He’s getting ready to watch a very important match.  Probably the third most important match of his career.

Marissa:  Third?  Behind the Hardcore Tag Team Championship win? And, am I missing something here?

Mavis gives a sweet smile, but it is filled with nothing but venom through it’s deception.

Mavis:  Those titles are trash, quite honestly.  Just look at who holds them, how they won them, and the utter nonsense they were defended in earlier tonight.  They were joke titles meant to make us content, along with the likes of the Kawaii Dragons.

Marissa:  That’s not a fair comment on the titles themselves.  Even if they do belong to The Jeckels per their successful defense earlier tonight.

Mavis crinkles her nose, giving that sickeningly sweet appeal.  She turns to look at Ginny, who cracks up laughing.

Virginia:  She’s so delusional.  Satan’s got her so blinded.

Gerald rubs his chin as if his focus were broken from the ring crew setting up for Stewart Mason versus Mark “The Dragon” Cross.

Mavis:  They’re trash wrestling titles that belong with GRIME, and we cannot even be upset about it.  So, to answer your question, no.  Those titles aren’t even on our heavenly radar.  First, was Gerald winning the title.  The second was him retaining against that awful sodomite, Mickey Carroll, because SCU has a thing for the Irish which I will never understand.  The third is, in fact, Stewart Mason versus Mark “The Dragon” Cross.

Marissa looks curious now.

Marissa:  A match that your husband isn’t even involved in ranks among one of the most important matches of his career?

Mavis:  Don’t be stupid, Marissa.  We both know you’re the smartest reporter SCU has.  You have to know that this match determines who goes on to face Dax Beckett to determine who he will fight at High Stakes.  That is major.

Gerald has had enough and he stands up from his seat.  Mavis giggles at her explanation until she feels Gerald’s hand on the small of her back.  Gerald motions for her to step aside.  Mavis gives a nod and then a peck to the cheek of her husband before obliging.  Gerald looks up to the ceiling and gives a nod of his own before looking down at the microphone sitting just below his face.

Gerald:  Since you are so intent on talking our ears off instead of letting the next match start, I’ll give you a scoop.  And it might come as a surprise to everyone watching live here, and everyone watching from home.  All the fans of SCU and heavens, even GRIME. You ready for this?  It’s biblical in proportion…

Gerald can see the glimmer in Marissa’s eyes as she nods, and the corners of her mouth form a smile that she tries to hide out of professionalism.

Gerald:  I ain’t O’Malley.  I don’t need my gal to speak for me, because I’m perfectly capable of doin’ my own talking. Week in, week out, I have spoken for myself.  You see, SCU has gotten so used to havin’ a champion that shows up when he wants to, when he’s not busy somewhere else. Or when he ain’t too busy bellyachin’ on Twitter about losing to the “big boys” upstairs in SCW.  Instead of paying attention to his responsibilities as a champion… which, let’s just tell the gospel truth here, Marissa… if he can’t handle the responsibilities of being a father, how in God’s name is he gonna handle being a respectable champion?

Marissa:  That’s neither here nor there.

Gerald looks down at Marissa, and his eyes widen as he begins speaking before letting another word escape his lips.

Gerald:  Oh, no, child.  It is both here and there.  It’s everything.  He set a precedent, much like the champion before him, and the one before him, and quite honestly, the champion before him.  We’ve gotten so used to seeing a lazy champion, to the point I caught myself wishing that someone like Max Burke could represent us instead of the lazy slacker who was holding the belt at any given time over the last year.  Heck, the last champion who wasn’t lazier than a sloth, is now a member of GRIME.

Marissa goes to speak, but Gerald puts a hand up to stop her.

Gerald:  As God is my witness.  I loathe GRIME, but until I came and took that title off of O’Malley, before I believed I was good enough to carry the entire company on my shoulders, I can understand how that pack of heathens has gained traction in the ring, and with the crowd even.  SCU has proven to be nothing but a bunch of lazy sacks of manure.  Not worth the weight they hold.  At one point, even I wasn’t.  I can admit it.  I stood back, waiting for someone to lead us, to save us.  But Jesus Christ ain’t walkin’ this earth, folks.  So you had to settle for the next best thing, I reckon.  Ask and thy shall receive.  Here I am, to save this company from the low standards it’s been held to since Mark Cross won the title.

Marissa is now even more interested, despite the disrespect she’s just received.

Marissa:  So, is it safe to say that you are cheering for Stewart Mason to win tonight?

Gerald shrugs his shoulders.

Gerald:  Next to the Good Book, I got a notebook.  I plan to take careful notes on both men.  They still gotta get past Dax Beckett.  And you better believe that the notebook will reappear when that match takes place.  Who I have to beat don’t matter a lick to me.  I’m not opportunistic like O’Malley.  I don’t need to pray that the weaker man wins so I can swoop in like a vulture to pick them bones clean.  All personal opinions aside on all three heathenous men I have the possibility to face, two are the former of the championship belt that I hold. And Dax was a dominant Combat Champion.  All three are tougher than nails in their own ways.  But I’ve stared down addiction.  I’ve looked demons right in the eye, and I’ve overcome temptation.  Three men don’t even compare to the struggle of staying righteous.  Just ask my daughter, Esther, about that one.

Gerald gives a nod as his eyes wander to the ring where Darlyn is stepping into the spotlight.  Marissa takes a hint and wraps it up.

Marissa:  Thank you for your insight.  Back to you, Darlyn.




Vs

Singles Match - Opportunity for Contendership Match on Ep. 76
Mark Cross vs Stewart Mason


Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall!  Iiiiiiiiiiintroducing first, from Winnipeg Manitoba standing at 6’ and weighing in at 235lb, he is… “The Bounty Hunter” Stewart Massssoooooooon!!!

Stewart Steps on the stage, wearing black pants and combat boots, with Black Handwraps, he takes in the reaction of the crowd, and is joined by Gail Weston, together they walk to the ring, Gail climbs the ring steps and steps through the ropes and walks to the center of the ring, Stewart climbs the ropes from outside and points to himself then climbs down from the ropes, and joins Gail in the center of the ring.

Darlyn: Next, from Canterbury, England, standing at 6’1” and weighing in at 225lb, he is… Mark “The Dragon” Crrrrrrrrrosssssss!!!

The arena lights dim as the bassline to "Never Again" begins to rumble around the arena. As the guitar riff hits, so does the lights, revealing Mark "The Dragon" Cross standing, one fist aloft, at the top of the aisle. Receiving recognition from the crowd, he strides purposefully to ringside, taking a moment to survey the scene as he reaches the apron.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena:  Cross and Stewart meet in the middle of the ring.  After a few words are exchanged, Cross and Stewart shake hands and jog back a few paces.

Chad:  They begin to circle one another quickly, and Cross goes for a tie up, but Stewart steps to the side.  He tries to grab Cross, but Cross leans back to avoid it as well.

Gena:  They have both been in SCU for a long time, both former SCU Underground Champions… They’ve had time to study each other very well.

Chad:  Stewart gets a bit of the advantage as he backs Cross up a few steps, but then Cross grounds his weight and uses his size advantage to reverse the advantage in his favor.

Gena:  Cross gets Stewart against the ropes, leaning him back as the referee calls for a rope break.  Cross dominates for a few seconds longer before holding his hands up.

Chad:  Stewart stands up straight and loosens his muscles out as he gets back into a fighting stance.  Cross rushes him, but Stewart moves out of the way.

Gena:  As Cross turns around, Stewart brings him over with a Belly to Belly Suplex.  He then climbs on top of Cross and begins hammering away in a Lou Thesz Press.

Chad:  Cross tries to block, but Stewart’s expertise in striking gives him the advantage here.  After a few strikes, Cross shoves Stewart off of him.  Both men make it back to their feet.

Gena:  Stewart charges Cross this time.  Cross dodges it and brings Stewart down with a Drop Toe Hold to the mat.  He then crosses over into an STF hold on Stewart!

Chad:  Stewart isn’t close enough to safety with the ropes being so far away.  He does his best to inch his way to the ropes, but Cross, again using his size advantage, slows it down.

Gena:  Stewart reaches out as far as he can, his fingers grazing the bottom rope.  Cross pulls back harder, but Stewart uses his other arm to bring him closer to the ropes.

Chad:  Cross lets go immediately and gets to his feet.  He goes to pick Stewart up, but Stewart reverses it into a Knee Bar on Cross’s left knee!  That might as well be a low blow!

Gena:  It’s nothing personal inside of the ring with these two.  But Cross is feeling it as he is so close to the ropes, but yet so far away as Stewart sits between him and the ropes.

Chad:  Cross kicks with his free leg, but Stewart is unphased.  Cross eventually uses his strength to twist just enough to get hold of the bottom rope.  Stewart doesn’t let go at first, but then remembers who he is facing and lets go.

Gena:  Cross is feeling that knee right now as he rolls from side to side on the mat, holding it.  Stewart picks Cross up from the mat, but Cross picks him up and drops him with a Side Slam!

Chad:  Playing possum?  No, probably not.  He’s limping on that left leg a bit.  He goes to pick Stewart up and then sends him to the ropes.

Gena:  But Stewart reverses it… and then Cross reverses it again, bringing Stewart into a Short-Arm Clothesline, but Stewart ducks it and hits a Dropkick to the back of Cross’s left knee!

Chad:  Cross immediately drops down to the mat, and Stewart rushes at him, rolling over with a Rolling Neck Snap!  He flips Cross over onto his back and hooks the leg.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Gena:  Cross gets a shoulder up, but he’s really favoring that knee right now.  Stewart checks on Cross, but doesn’t let his guard down a bit.

Chad:  Cross gets up, but his knee gives out.  The referee checks on Cross, but he shakes his head and makes it to his feet.  As Stewart comes at him, Cross picks him up and lands a Tilt-A-Whirl Slam!  He hooks the leg.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Gena:  Stewart holds onto his back as Cross climbs back to his feet.  He climbs up on the turnbuckle and leaps off with a Double Axe Handle Smash to Stewart, sending him back to the mat.

Chad:  As Stewart comes back to his hands and knees, Cross bounces off of the ropes.  Stewart gets to his feet and turns just in time to avoid a Big Boot from Cross!

Gena:  Cross’s leg gets caught up on the top rope.  Stewart spins him around for the Paid In Full (Implant DDT), but Cross lifts Stewart up for a Suplex, but Stewart swings back down to land it!  Paid In Full connects!  He hooks the leg!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner… Stewart Maaaaaaaasoooooooonnnnnnnnn!!!




After the match, we go directly to the back to see Dax Beckett watching the screen of Stewart celebrating his victory over Mark Cross.  Dax is carefully watching until he sees the camera behind him.  He nods his head and then looks to the camera.

Dax:  Mad respect, Stewart.  You are the man to beat in SCU.  Even with God himself as the Underground Champion, you are the measuring stick for the whole men’s locker room.  No one back there measures up.

Sincerity is all that is heard coming from Dax’s mouth.

Dax:  I’m all about a challenge, and I’m all about pushing myself.  I look forward to facing you, because, win or lose, I know we’ll put on one hell of a match, bruh.  Wouldn’t be the first time, and it sure won’t be the last time.  We’re going to tear it down, and the best man will go on to face Father Gerald for the Underground Championship, and it’ll be our chance to prove him wrong, that not all of SCU is a bunch of sinners, stuck on being lazy.  Let’s show him, and GRIME, the fight that SCU has. Let’s…

Dax pauses as he sees someone approaching.  His eyes narrow and he waits for a moment until we see Stewart himself walk onto the screen.  The crowd goes ballistic as the two stare each other down for a long, hard minute.  Then, they extend their hands and give a shake, causing the crowd to burst into cheers.  They share a few pleasantries with one another quietly before Stewart walks on to the locker room, Gail following close behind him.  Dax just watches intensely as we fade back to ringside.




Vs

Uncensored TV Championship
Masked Jade Vs Angel Kash


The fans begin to boo loudly as "Superficial" by Heidi Montag hits over the public address system

It aint that easy, it aint that easy
it aint that easy, but it aint so hard
It aint that easy, it aint that easy
it aint that easy, but it aint so hard


As the lights dim and flash gold all over the arena, a lone spotlight forms at the entrance ramp as out from the back first steps Leroy with a stern look on his face. After a few moments, Todd walks out from behind him, looking nervous. As he claps within a few seconds in arrogant and exaggerated fashion, Angel Kash herself walks out in a robe as the fans boo loudly. Right next to her, also in a robe, is Valentina

Darlyn:  Ladies and gentlemen, please welcome, from The Hamptons, NY, standing at 5’9” and weighing in at 125lb, she is your Uncensored Television Champion, “The Trillion Dollar Princess”... Angel Kaaaaaaaaaaaashhhhhhhhhh!!!

Hoppin' out the maserati
All I see is paparazzi
Snapping pictures for the
Front cover of a magazine
So I pose in everything I wear
Love to make the people stare
Always center of attention
Lookin' so bootylicious

Angel and Val blow an arrogant kiss to the fans before doing a series of arrogant poses at the top of the ramp. Angel then says something to Valentina as she first go ahead, before the arrogant rich blonde bombshell does an arrogant supermodel like strut down to the ring, taunting the fans as she walks by them, before rudely sticking out her hand, and flipping her hair arrogantly as she brushes past the fans, not letting them even come close to touching her. She makes her way up the ring steps with Valentina holding her hand, as a referee is standing in front of her on the ring apron. Angel then points down as he holds the ropes for her; she and Valentina enter and pose in the center of the ring as the fans boo loudly. After that, she lays on the top turnbuckle nonchalantly taunting the fans as Valentna hands her a mirror and she admires her beauty.

Val and Angel shed their robes to reveal Halloween costumes, if you can even call them that. Angel is wearing the finest white lace lingerie, and angel wings on her back. She fastens a bejeweled halo to her head. Next to her, Val is wearing black and red lace lingerie, with a bejeweled tail behind her, and she puts the bejeweled horns onto her head. She grabs the microphone and hands it to Angel, as the crowd rewards them with cat calls.

Angel: Will you morons shut up? Like you have no shot at either one of us? Why? Because we don’t date poor, ugly, disgusting, lower class losers. See, when you're Angel Kash, and Valentina, we only get the best.

Valentina: Never in a million years would anyone in attendance stand a chance. Sorry, Mr Cross…

Angel makes a gagging noise and points at the back of her throat.

Valentina: Seriously. What makes any of you think that you stand a chance? We are way hotter and way smarter and way more talented than anyone else here. If you're looking for a ring rat hunter, try waiting around by the dumpster for Melissa Ruin…

Angel and Val high five and lace fingers for a second, laughing at Melissa's expense.

Angel: Speaking of failures lets talk about this match once again I am stuck taking on one of Grimes finest masked Jade at least she is smart enough to wear a mask around here. Because, Jeckel could of used one.

Val laughs and bods her head. However, the crowd oddly takes a minute to agree with them. Val and Angel both look shocked. Val shrugs it off and steps forward a little.

Valentina: Last time was nothing. Helena went down the same way that Jade is going down tonight, and that Melissa went down a few weeks ago. Hard. Fast. And before she even knows what hit her. I'm just going to make sure everything stays fair. Since we know GRIME loves to cheat…

Crowd: BOOOOOO!!!

Angel: I know they are the worst aren’t they? Like almost as bad as Melissa Ruin almost. I mean lets face it I am taking the TV title to new heights ike I took the Underground title to why? Because whatever gold I have becomes instantly the most valuable in the company. And that is a fact.

Valentina: Free facts, brought to you by the Boss Bitches. Angel will take care of business tonight, and when Lexa is done protecting her roster from true talent, I'll take on each and every one of the skanks she tries to throw at me. If you don't believe me, then stayed tuned. As a matter of fact, bring Jade out here now, and we'll show you.

"American Landfill" by 3TEETH plays over the speakers without hesitation. Jade walks through the curtains and stares down at Angel.

Darlyn: And her opponent, representing the masked members of GRIME, she is… Jade!!!

Jade slides inside of the ring. Val steps up to the front, squaring up her fists. However, before she can throw a punch, the security team comes out from the crowd and surrounds Val. They take her from the ring as the fans give a mixed reaction. Angel waves her checkbook at the referee, getting a pen ready when Jade blindsides her!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena:  Jade has Angel down on the ground, stomping away at the champ.  She wraps an arm around Angel’s neck and bends her down into a Dragon Sleeper.

Chad:  Angel falls victim to it, trying to get out of it as her back is arched.  She uses her flexibility and agility to use her hand to bounce back up.  She lifts Jade into a Reverse Sidewalk Slam.

Gena:  Angel then comes off of the ropes, looking for a Moonsault, but Jade rolls out of the way.  Angel lands on her feet, but Jade rises up into a Clothesline From Hell.

Chad:  Jade drops a knee to Angel’s forehead.  She lifts Angel up and then hits a low Sweep Kick, but Angel jumps over it.  Angel hits a Discus Punch and then she bounces off the ropes.

Gena:  She jumps up and hits a Hurricanrana, going for a pin.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Gena:  Jade throws a shoulder up.  She flips on top of Angel’s back and begins throwing punches to her, pounding her down to the mat.  Jade then locks on a Rear Naked Choke.

Chad:  Angel claws at Jade’s arm to try to break it up.  She doesn’t have any luck as she thrashes around, going for the ropes.  Eventually she gets a hold of them.

Gena:  Jade gives the break.  She stands up and picks Angel up, but Angel jumps up and hits a Tornado DDT out of nowhere.

Chad:  Angel goes to the top rope and sizes up the situation.  After a second, she leaps off with a Frog Splash, hooking the leg.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Gena:  Angel is now breathing heavily.  She steps back and wipes the sweat from her upper lip and she leans down, watching Jade carefully as she gets up.

Chad:  Jade leans onto the ropes, holding onto her head.  Angel charges at her, and Jade hits a Back Body Drop, but she twists Angel in the air and keeps hold as she goes for the pin!

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Chad:  So close there, but Angel still has a lot of fight in her.  She pulls herself over to the corner.  Half way up, Jade hits a Running Knee to Angel’s face, sending her right back down to the mat.

Gena:  Jade catches her breath before dragging Angel to the center of the ring.  She starts to set Angel up for a Body Slam, but Angel gets out of it and slides to her feet.

Chad:  As Jade starts to get up, Angel crashes into her with a Shoulderbutt.  Jade goes to one knee.  Angel then hits a Chick Kick to Jade that puts her down, but only for a second.

Gena:  As Jade gets back up, Angel slaps her across the face and points down to the mat, telling her to stay there. Jade shakes her head and Angel punches Jade with a closed fist.

Chad:  The referee scolds Angel, but Jade punches her right back with a closed fist!  I hate to say this, but she deserves it!  Jade hits another, and another!

Gena:  The referee warns Jade, but Jade flips them off and hits another.  The referee says “One more time”, and Jade shouts “Okay!” and does it again!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner and STILL Uncensored Television Champion… Angel Kash!

Jade continues the assault, and the fans cheer as she backs Angel up into a corner, continuing to strike her.

The cameras move to the backstage area to see Valentina rushing through the group of security to come down and make the save, but she gets Speared from the side and down to the ground by Melissa Ruin!  Melissa is wailing on Valentina!

Melissa:  Call me a dumpster diving ring rat whore? I’ll show you trash when I dump your body after I’m done with you!

Valentina:  ¡Maldita perra! (Fucking bitch!)

The two roll around, fighting on the ground, and throwing punches like they absolutely mean the worst with each swing.  Neither gets the advantage as security works to break it up.

Back at ringside, Jade is escorted out of the ring as Angel holds onto her face and screams at Jade.  Through the pain, she almost laughs as she cradles her Uncensored TV Championship close to her chest.




The scene opens backstage where we see masked member Rainbow sitting in front of a TV and although not paying too much attention to it, she occasionally looks up but returns her focus to her phone in her hand.  The camera zooms in a little, we see a tweet from Ruby on the scene from a few days ago about not being booked. Shaking her head, she spots SCU GM Gianni DI Luca on his phone as he walks past.

Rainbow: ああ氏 (Oh Mr.) Gianni.

Rainbow hops off the crate that she sits on but Gianni doesn’t hear her until she lets out a cough to catch his attention and he stops and finishes before hanging up and turning.

Gianni: Nasty cough there… I guess it’s to catch my attention and you are not catching something more serious.

Rainbow: Just to catch attention.

Rainbow says in broken English.

Gianni: So how can I help?

Gianni says a little annoyed about having to cut his telephone call short.

Rainbow: This Ruby 女の子 (girl).

Rainbow says…

Gianni: What about her?

Gianni says with some venom in his response…

Rainbow: Why do you not book her?

Rainbow queries.

Gianni: That little bitch brought it on herself.  She decided to be too blasé with her career and well this is her punishment.

Gianni shakes his head.

Rainbow: I book her then.

Gianni: What?

Gianni frowns.

Rainbow: Ruby and Esther and…

Gianni interrupts Rainbow.

Gianni: You want to put her in a match against Esther?

Rainbow nods.

Rainbow: No.  Ruby, Esther and 虹 (Rainbow)

Gianni: Who?

Rainbow: Me.

Gianni’s eyebrows raise up.

Gianni: Fine by me… but you do realize that the sooner you make your debut… what power you have will be relinquished.

Gianni explains.

Rainbow: Yes.

Gianni: Next week then… Ruby verses Esther verses Rainbow.  Good luck.

Gianni’s cell phone ring and he answers and walks away leaving Rainbow on her own.  She puts her hands together and bows at Gianni before looking at the camera..

Rainbow: どういたしまして (You are welcome) Ruby.

Rainbow turns and walks back to where she was sitting and this time she keeps her focus on the match going on inside the ring and now flicking between that and her cell phone. The scene soon fades out.




Vs Vs

Main Event
 - GRIME Nightmare Championship

Esther Azarov Vs Helena Jeckel Vs Vixen


Liam:  The following contest is a GRIME Rules match and is scheduled for one fall!

The crowd is cheering for the upcoming action when “Problem” by Natalia Kills begins to play over the speakers.  Red and white lights flash and alternate across the dim lighted ringside area.  The cheering turns to boos when Sister Ester walks out onto the stage with Red by her side.  She has on a denim jacket over a black bustier and matching bottoms along with black boots and knee pads.  She wraps Red’s arms around her before playing with the long strand of beads around her neck.

Liam:  On her way to the ring from Tulsa, Oklahoma. She is 5’3” and weighed in today at 113lb.  She represents G.R.I.M.E. she is Esther Azarov!!!

She grins as she leans up and tilts Red’s mask up just enough to kiss his lips.  She looks devious when she brings his hands down to her thighs.  She then begins laughing and she skips down the ramp while teasing the crowd and sticking her tongue out at them.  She prances to the naughty music until she gets to the steps.  She runs up them as Red climbs to the apron.  He holds them open for her and she enters. She prances around to the beat before coming to a corner to get one last kiss from Red.  She waits for the match to start.

Liam: Coming to the ring from Transylvania, Romania, standing at 5'8" and weighing in at 150lb, she is... Helena Jeckel!!!

Smoke and fire cover the stage Raisa emerges from the flames and smokes followed the Jeckels, she leads them to the ring, they walk slowly, Helena slides under the ropes, Jake steps through the ropes and sits in the corner, Jack leans through the ropes, placing his hands on Jack's shoulders, Helena sits by the ropes and rocks back and forth.

The haunting opening notes of Joke’s on You begin to fill the venue as the lights lower to a crimson light that plays over the ramp where Vixen Staggs can be seen standing at the entrance dressed in dark tights and crimson halter under a studded black leather jacket.  Walking to the beat, her lips smirking slightly as she avoids the reach of the crowd until she reaches ringside.  Stopping at the side of the ring, she reaches up and pulls herself onto the apron and turns to offer a cocky salute to the fans before sliding between the ropes.

Liam:  Introducing from Ottawa Ontario, she is the current World Nightmare Champion Vixen STAGGS!

Vixen climbs the turnbuckle to slowly peel off the leather jacket and hang it from the ringpost.  She turns and relaxes on the top turnbuckle as she waits for the bell.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Ada:  Esther rushes across the ring and tackles Vixen down to the mat.  She begins wailing away at the champ, throwing fists like crazy.

Rob:  Helena grabs Esther by the hair and flings her to the mat.  She stomps on Esther, and then goes to work on the champion with stomp after stomp.

Ada:  Esther jumps on Helena’s back and begins biting at her and clawing at her face.  Helena tries to flip her off, but Esther holds on and brings Helena over into a Rolling Snapmare.

Rob:  Esther stands up and hits a kick to the small of Helena’s back.  She taunts Helena and Vixen, motioning for the belt around her waist.

Ada:  Vixen gets up and goes for a Clothesline, but Esther ducks under it and hits a Roundhouse Kick. She goes for the cover on Vixen, and we might have a new champ!

One!
Two!

Rob:  Rainbow rushes the ring and grabs Esther by the top and flings her off of Vixen.  She then stomps on Esther until she goes to the outside of the ring!

Ada:  Rainbow drags Esther over the barricade, kicking and screaming.  The crowd boos and Esther fights back, punching Rainbow!  They fight, disappearing into the crowd!

Rob:  With the distraction, Vixen grabs Helena, but Helena pokes her in the eye.  She flings Vixen to the ropes and then Clothesline’s her outside.

Ada:  Helena goes outside and picks Vixen up.  Vixen shoves her into the ringpost and then begins choking her.  She kicks Vixen in the gut and then hits a Drop Toe Hold.

Rob:  Right into the ringpost!  Vixen holds onto her head as Helena pulls a belt out of her bottoms and begins whipping Vixen across the back.

Ada:  Vixen crawls under the ring and Helena goes under after her.  Vixen comes out the other side with a loaded trash can a couple of times.

Rob:  She shakes it, and as Helena comes out, Vixen smacks her in the face with the lid, causing a cloud of dust to fly everywhere.  As Helena chokes and coughs, Vixen sizes up the cloud.

Ada:  Vixen hits a Yakuza Kick to Helena and then drops her with a Whirlybird Headscissor Takedown.  She taunts Helena as she looks down her back at the welts forming.

Rob:  Vixen grabs Helena by the back of the head and throws her over the ring steps.  She then stands on top of the steps.  Helena jumps up and Dropkicks the steps.

Ada:  Vixen trips up and falls over, hitting her head on the steps.  Helena holds her side, but picks Vixen up.  She hits a Cradle DDT.  She picks up the top ring step.

Rob:  She drops it down at Vixen, but she dodges.  Vixen gets to her feet, they both tie up.  Vixen backs Helena against the apron, but Helena hits a Headbutt.

Ada:  Helena rolls Vixen inside of the ring.  She doesn’t bother getting inside as she latches on The Devil's Whisper (Mandible Claw)!  Vixen struggles to get out of it.

Rob:  She shakes her head back and forth as Helena pushes down.  Vixen slowly stops moving, and the referee raises and drops her arm three times!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here is your winner via submission and NEW GRIME World Nightmare Champion… Helena Jeckel!!!

The show goes off the air as Helena hoists the championship high into the air.


150
Results / Re: Underground Ep. 75 (Results)
« on: October 28, 2020, 12:40:19 AM »



Vs

Singles Match
Coby Quik vs Damian Dark


Darlyn: The following contest is scheduled for one fall…

The first bit of "Welcome to the World" plays through the PA. With each beat, gold lights flash from the top of the stage, bouncing around the arena before finally focusing on the area of the stage between the curtains. Coby steps out onto the stage in his black boxing trunks. His hands are taped and down at his sides. The gold trim on his trunks shine extra bright when the lights hit them. Cheers fill the arena. The camera focuses in on Coby and catches a wide smile grow on his face as he starts to move down the ramp.

Darlyn:  Introducing first, from Atlanta, GA standing at 5’10” and weighing in at 168lb, he is… Coby Quik!!!

Coby doesn't stick to the middle of the ramp, slapping the outstretched hands of fans as he moves down the ramp to the ring. He gets to the end of the ramp and hops up on the apron of the ring. Coby turns his back to the ring before wrapping his arms around the top rope and bouncing his feet on the bottom rope, flipping backwards over the top rope and into the ring. He takes a few steps towards the center of the ring and waits for his opponent to come down the ramp.

Darlyn:  Aaaaaaaaaaand his opponent! Standing at 5’9” and weighing 250lb, he is… Damian Dark!!!

The lights go off and you here let me in the devil's here and out comes Damian Dark in a casket wheeled down to the ring with red liquid on top of it.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  This is a good mix up with Coby Quik who is a submission specialist, going against the roughneck skills of Damian Dark.

Gena:  Unlike the first match of the night, Dark and Quik start the bout off shaking hands.  They then quickly circle one another until Quik goes for a tie up.

Chad:  Dark hits a quick kick to the side of Quik, followed by a precise punch to the chest.  Dark then bounces off of the ropes and comes back with a Clothesline to the rusty Quik.

Gena:  Quik goes down… but he bounces right back up to his feet, nodding at Damian.  Coby dodges another kick attempt and brings Dark down to the mat.

Chad:  Quik does a Stepover Toehold Facelock to Dark, who is just a little too close to the ropes.  He gets out of it after a few seconds through a rope break.

Gena:  Quik doesn’t hesitate to let up.  Dark pulls himself to the apron from under the bottom rope.  He tries to shake it off, but Quik approaches him.

Chad:  Quick receives a high kick to the side of the head, stunning him long enough for Dark to enter the ring with a German Suplex.

Gena:  Coby rolls back, using the ropes to steady himself as he watches Dark get back to his feet.  Coby comes up behind him, but Dark grabs onto Quik’s head and drops him.

Chad:  What was that?  It was like a napmare, but he slides back between Quik’s legs to take him down.  Quik shakes his head, selling Dark’s quick thinking move.

Gena:  Dark pulls him up to his feet, but Quik rushes Dark back into the corner.  He steps back and then hits an Armdrag to Dark to the center of the ring.

Chad:  Quik then grabs Dark’s arms and flips over into a Bridging Fujiwara Armbar.  Dark is in the center of the ring, and he can’t get the ground to move backward.

Gena:  Coby has him in a tough spot.  Dark pushes, trying to overpower the smaller Quik, but Coby has him just where he wants him.  He pushes back against Damian, keeping them right where they are.

Chad:  Dark puts his head against the mat and uses his legs to drag Coby backward until he can get a foot on the bottom rope.  The referee lets Coby know, and he breaks the hold.

Gena:  The damage is done to Damian.  He lies on the mat, breathing heavily as he tries to find the strength to lift himself up.

Chad:  Quik gets to his feet and goes to lift Dark up, but Dark trips him up onto the ropes.  Dark quickly gets through the ropes and begins hitting rapid kicks to Quik to even the playing field.

Gena:  He grabs onto Quik’s head and steps back inside of the ring.  He kicks Quik in the stomach to keep him bent over.  He sets Quik up for a Powerbomb.

Chad:  Oh, but Quik hits a couple punches to the face as he’s lifted up.  He then drops back, locking the Quik2Sleep on as Dark stumbles around a bit.  He tries to shake Quik off.

Gena:  Quik ain’t going nowhere though.  He just applies more pressure.  Dark tries to walk it over to the ropes, but the weight of Quik is suddenly too much as he tires.

Chad:  He struggles against it all he can before he begins tapping out!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner via submission… Coby Quik!!!






Get Me, by Twista plays throughout the arena and after a moment Eyesnsane appears on the stage his hands and wrists wrapped in tape, a black Over the Edge tshirt on and black trunks with the SCU Combat championship around his waist, he is met with a big pop from the ,limited crowd as he looks around before making his way down to ring side.  Where he walks to the announcer’s table and takes a microphone before walking up the steps and getting into the ring.

Eyensane: Here we are, a the beginning of a new era.  The SCU combat title has entered the era of insanity.  Oh but make no mistake, this is a good thing for each and everyone of you.  As your champion, I will not turn down any kind of fight this company can think of.  I will not shy away from any challenger put before me.  I can promise you all that I am going to defend this title with everything I’ve got.  If you thought you saw me go all out to win it, just wait till you see everything I do to keep it.

He turns around in the center of the ring.  Taking his time to look at each section of the crowd.

Eyesnsane: This is the first title Over the Edge has captured but rest assured it won’t be the last.  There is no other collection of stars in this company as hungry and as talented as we are.  Oh believe me we are going to show you.  We bring the fight, we have the heart the drive and the pride!

Now, tonight you are going to get to see first hand why we are as good as we say we are.  You are going to see that we are not all talk.  Right here in this ring I am going to fight Damien Dark.  A man who is hungry and motivated to make his mark, a man who will not hesitate to use anything he can to achieve his goals.  It could be a chair or a kendo stick.  He’s going to come down to this right with the thought in his mind that he is going to beat me and put himself on the map.  Now I have no doubt he will give it his all.

The things is, this is not the time and this is not the place.  What you all are going to see is my first fight since becoming your combat champion and you all are going to see some combat.  Bring your kendo stick Damien and I’ll tell you what I’ll bring my nung chucks and we can get into it.  He claims he is a hardcore specialist well I say we put that to the test.  Tonight is where he finds out first hand that I give better than I get.  I like violence, I thrive on the pain.  It’s like they say the pain is temporary but the change is forever.  None of you have me figured out oh but ladies and gentleman, boys and girls, make sure you are ready when that bell rings.  Because I am Eyesnsane and I will be delivering your combat tonight.  Prepare to be amazed and entertained, prepare yourself for the first chapter in the story of Eyesnsane, the combat champion.  That’s it….


He holds up the microphone in the air and the crowd chants “That’s all!”

Eyesnsane: That’s all!

Get me, by Twista plays as he makes his way out of the ring and back up the ramp…..




Vs

Singles Match
Veronica Taylor vs Alexis Staggs


Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall!

Turn my Swag on by Keri Hilison hits over the pa system as the lights begin to flash all over the arena, as the fans give a loud ovation of booing. As, a makeshift runway appears, and soon a red carpet is rolled on top of it. As, out from the back steps Veronica Taylor with outstretched arms as the fans boo her, before grabbing her mirror and blowing herself a kiss. After, a few moments she begins to do a model like strut on the red carpet runway as a few photographers appear to take her photos, as she poses arrogantly. She, then takes a look around her grabbing her perfume from Veronica's Secret and sprays it around to get rid of the "stench" in the arena.

Darlyn:  From Beverly Hills, CA standing at 5’8” and weighing in at 122lb, she is… “The First Class Mean Girl”... Veronica Tayyyyyyyyyylorrrrrrr!!!

Veronica then stands at the end of the entrance ramp, doing some more poses. Before, raising her arms in the air as the fans fill the air with more boos. Before, she mouths to the camera "So damn first class baby", before blowing a kiss to the camera. As, she then moves to the ring apron, yelling at the referee to lower the ropes for her, which he does as Veronica enters under the bottom rope. As, she then stands in the center of the ring raising her arms in the air, before lowering them slowly. Then, she grabs out her perfume and sprays it all around killing the stench in the ring. As, Veronica then takes off her diamond necklace and hangs it on the corner, as she grabs her compact mirror and makes sure her makeup is done flawlessly. As she fluffs her hair, and blows herself a kiss.

"Unbreakable" by Fireflight starts to play in the sound system and a video montage of some of Alexis Edwards memorable moments appears on the screen. Seconds into the music, Alexis appears from behind the curtain, standing at the top of the ramp and throwing her hands in the air as her music plays, and the crowd now cheers her on.

Darlyn:  On her way to the ring, from Las Vegas, NV standing at 5'5" and weighing in at 120lb, she is... Alexis Staggs!!!

She looks around the crowd and smiles before she starts making her way to the ring, high fiving and slapping hands along the way. Once to the ring she slides in under the bottom rope and jumps back to her feet. She jumps up to the second turnbuckle, throwing her hands in the air to another round of cheering from the crowd before she jumps back down as her music dies down. She stares across the ring at Veronica, ready to go.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  Alexis charges across the ring at Veronica, but Veronica ducks outside of the ring.  The referee checks on her and the two talk to one another.

Gena:  Alexis hits a Baseball Slide to Veronica and then slides outside of the ring.  She grabs Veronica and tosses her back inside of the ring.  She picks Veronica up and goes for a Snap Suplex, but Veronica pushes her away and then hits an eye poke.

Chad:  Veronica slaps Alexis across the face and then knees her in the gut.  As Alexis leans over, Veronica hits an elbow across the back of her head.  Veronica then clubs Alexis repeatedly, knocking her down to the mat.

Gena:  Veronica bangs Alexis’s head against the mat repeatedly. She wants to teach Alexis a lesson with this match!

Chad:  Veronica hits a rhythm. She loses herself in the rhythm, not noticing that Alexis has grabbed onto Veronica’s head, ripping her down to the mat.

Gena:  Alexis climbs on top of Veronica and begins punching and slapping her with a vengeance!  The crowd cheers along with each strike, growing in anticipation until Alexis wraps her hands around Veronica’s throat!

Crowd:  CHOKE THE BITCH OUT! *Clap* CHOKE THE BITCH OUT! *Clap* CHOKE THE BITCH OUT! *Clap*

Chad:  *Drumming to the beat of the crowd’s chant* The crowd in this venue is back in it as Alexis gets counted by the referee to stop.

1!
2!
3!
4!
LET HER GO!

Gena:  Upon the warning, Alexis lets go of Veronica’s throat and steps off of her.  She holds her hands up in surrender, but continues to trash talk Veronica.

Chad:  Veronica crawls over to the corner, holding on to her throat.  She pulls herself up on the second rope, but Alexis comes up behind her and begins slapping the back of her head, taunting her still.

Gena:  Veronica turns around and slaps Alexis across the face with everything she’s got.  Alexis stumbles back a step, and Veronica tries to get up, but Alexis kicks her in the stomach, doubling her over into the corner.

Chad:  Alexis rushes backward a little and then moves in for a Headbutt!

Gena:  Veronica lifts her up for a Back Body Drop!  But Alexis lands on her feet.  She turns around and wraps her arms around Veronica for Put On Notice (Kudo Driver)!!!

Chad: Veronica reaches into her pocket and pulls out a little bottle of hand sanitizer, and sprays it in Alexis’ face!  She then rolls Alexis up and sneakily grabs the tights!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner… Veronica Taylor!

Alexis wipes at her eyes as she kicks at the mat.  Veronica laughs and points at Alexis.  She pretends to reach into her top and pull out the bottle, and she sanitizes her hands.

Gena:  Very responsible behavior during this pandemic from Veronica Taylor…




The camera focuses on the face of Alex Rush, his eyes closed and his hands pressed together as he stands, The camera moves out to see his standing on one leg, dressed in a karate gui, tied together with a black belt. Marissa approaches him as he puts his arms out wide in a crane kick stance.

Marissa: I didn't know you was a black belt in Karate.

Alex opens one eye and looks at Marissa with an arched eyebrow.

Alex: Say what now?

Marissa: You're wearing a Karate gui with a black belt.

Alex: This ain't a Karate wotsit.

Marissa: What is it then?

Alex: It's me Jimmy jams.

Marissa looks at Alex confused, as normal.

Marissa: Your what?

Alex: Me pajamas, me nanna bought 'em for me,

Marissa: Why are you wearing pajamas?

Alex: Well, I sleep in the buff, with me doodah flapping around in the wind a bit, and last time I did that here, I got told off. In fact I'm pretty sure someone gave it a whack with a ruler. I usually don't mind a little ruler whacking every now and again, but I need to be ready for it.

Marissa: Why are you standing on one leg?

Alex: That part of the floor is a little bit cold. Makes me tootsies feel a bit dodgy. Besides, it centers me.

Marissa: What?

Alex: I have been very disappointed lightning bolt fur arrangement. I have been frustrated with this place. Inconsistent booking, I dunno if I'm coming or going, like the walk like an egyptian dance people, you never know if they're coming or going. It has been crackers here, dunno be arse from me elbow and if you get those things mixed up, you've got one heck of a mess on ya hands.... or your elbows. Like there's people on the card who don't like talk or anything, and there's people off the card that do, and that's odd, and there's like me, a champion, well for now, who don't get booked, but the weird face people, they're always here.
Marissa: Erm, Alex, you're booked tonight to defend those titles.

Alex's eyes widen, clearly hearing about his booking for the first time.

Alex: Oh monkey nuts, like right now?

Marissa: Real soon. You and Ariana against The Three Way.

Alex: I've had a few of those in my time, always fun.

Marissa: No, the team The Three Way.

Alex: Oh, they're less fun, bit boring actually, Like say pretty much the same thing over and over and over and over and over and over and over and over and over and over and

Marissa: ALEX!

Alex snaps out of his loop.

Alex: Over.... But they always seem to win. Hmmmm, I better go see is Ariana Grande is out of the studio to see if she's got a plan to beat these. Ta-rah for a bit.

Alex puts his foot down and runs off as Marissa shakes her head.

Marissa: One day he'll learn his partners name is Ariana Angelos.... Unless he thinks he really is teaming with Ariana Grande.

Marissa taps her chin as we go elsewhere.





Vs


Mixed Tag Team Match- Pride Tag Team Championships
The Three Way Vs Ariana Angelos and Alex Rush


Darlyn: The following contest is a Pride Tag Team Match, under Mixed Tag Team Rules, and is scheduled for one fall! From Edmonton, Alberta, they represent Team Canada, Earl Lockyer and Dahlia Rotten… The Threeeeeeeeeee Wayyyyyyyyy!!!

Earl and Dahlia step on the stage, Earl Kneels on the stage as Dahlia paces back and forth behind him, they walk to the ring Earl leaps from the floor to the ring apron, Dahlia slides under the ropes, Dahlia leans through the ropes with a smirk on her face as Earl leans over the ropes.

Darlyn:  Aaaand their opponents, the Pride Tag Team Champions…

The intro to “Fortune Favours the Bold” hits the speakers and once the vocals hit Ariana comes out to a modest reception, the young wrestler claps hands with the fans at ringside as she makes her way down to the ring.

Darlyn: Introducing, from Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania “The Greek Angel” Ariana Angelos!

Ariana rolls into the ring and poses for the crowd before waiting for the match to start.

Gold stars start to flash around the stage entrance as the arena lights start to drop out and a voice is heard saying "Do you wanna get rocked?" The name Alex Rush appears on the screen and the fans instantly burst in to cheers as Def Leppards "Let's Get Rocked" blasts through the speakers.

Darlyn: From Westminister, London, England, weighing in at two hundred and ten pounds, he is Alex Rush!

Smoke appears at the top of the ramp as a spotlight hits the entrance way to see the back of a long haired man with one hand in the air holding up the devil horns sign. He turns around to more cheers as the spotlight shines on the face of Alex Rush! A line of security as seen either side of him as the lights brighten to show fans "held back" by security at the top of the ramp. Alex is wearing black leather pants with a red stripe down either side, a white shirt with the devill horns hand sign on in a faded gray colour. Around his wrist, a multi coloured scarf is tied. He looks to the held back fans and wave a hand at them in a presidential fashion before making his way down to the ringside area. Alex steps up the steps and through the middle and top rope and in to the center of the ring, his arms in the air with the devil horns sign as gold sparks fall from the roof. Alex reaches down, removing his shirt and throws it to the crowd as he wait

Chad:  Ariana and Dahlia are starting things off, and Dahlia gets Ariana one wicked ass Clothesline!  She climbs on top of Ariana and begins hammering away at Ariana’s face.

Gena:  The referee calls for a break and Dahlia gets up right away and gives Ariana a chance to get back to her feet.  Dahlia then ties up with Ariana and tries for a Snap Suplex.

Chad:  But Ariana hooks a leg around Dahlia’s and stops the momentum.  Dahlia would have had it, but she seems off her game..  Ariana switches behind Dahlia, going for a Belly-to-Back Suplex, but Dahlia elbows her in the face.  She spins around and gets a Fisherman’s Suplex, hooking the leg.

One!
Two!

Gena:  Alex sweeps Dahlia’s leg, causing her to lose her grip.  She glares up at him and screams, giving Earl enough time to come into the ring and get a Discus Clothesline on Alex.

Chad:  The referee stops it from going any further as he stands between Alex and Earl.  Meanwhile, Dahlia is distracted enough for Ariana to get up and whip her around, getting a Spinning Heel Kick to Dahlia’s face!

Gena:  Dahlia spins around, holding onto her face when Ariana gets the Belly-to-Back Suplex she was looking for, but not without taking its toll on her..  She tries to convert it into a pin, but Dahlia uses the size advantage and gets her shoulder up, stopping that dead in its tracks.

Chad:  Ariana goes to pick Dahlia up, but she trips Ariana up into the corner.  She pops up and begins hitting shots to the kidneys, and Ariana shouts out in pain.  She turns around, getting the same treatment to her stomach.

Gena:  Ariana kicks Dahlia in the stomach.  She then jumps up and hits a knee to Dahlia’s face.  She climbs onto the second rope and leaps off with a Diving Bulldog to Dahlia.  She goes for the pin again.

One!
Two!

Chad:  Earl gets in and pulls Dahlia out from under Ariana.  She gets up and bounces off of the ropes, looking to get a Dropkick to the small of his back, but he steps out of the way.  Alex, however, does not miss his Dropkick target.

Gena:  Alex puts Earl down on the mat, but not before Dahlia grabs onto Ariana and tosses her to the outside of the ring.  She is peeking over her shoulders until Earl is ready to make the tag, and she gets it!

Chad:  Earl steps inside of the ring as he waits for Alex to get the tag.  However, Alex doesn’t wait around for Ariana to tag him in as he dumps Earl over the top rope!

Crowd:  *POP!*

Gena:  Alex bounces off of the ropes and hits a Baseball Slide to Earl as he rises.  Alex turns to look at Ari, giving a thumbs up.  He then dives through the ropes at Earl, and they both go down.

Chad:  He steps back as Ariana slides inside of the ring.  She goes for the tag, but Dahlia spins her around and decks her to send her back to the mat.  The referee signs that the tag has to be made officially.

Gena:  Dahlia shrugs and points down to Ariana.  She steps back and steps halfway through the ropes.  As Ariana begins crawling over to her corner, Dahlia springs back inside and hits a low Dropkick to Ariana’s head.

Chad:  Dahlia finds it pretty funny, but she’s the only one.  Earl climbs back inside of the ring as Alex starts to step inside.  However, Alex passes Earl up entirely…

Gena:  He goes to say something to Dahlia, but Earl charges him, looking for a Big Boot.  Alex ducks, and Earl hits Dahlia right in the face!!!

Chad: Earl tried to slow it, but it still took a toll on Dahlia.  Ari gets to her feet quicker than expected, and charges in for a Sunset Flip, right as Alex flips Earl over the ropes!

One!
Two!
Three!

Gena:  A tag match without an actual double tag!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here are your winners and STILL Pride Tag Team Champions… Ariana Grande… er… Angelos and Alex Rush!!!

Alex Rush picks Ari up and spins her around, pointing to her as he insists that she is Ariana Grande.  She tries to reason with him, but is too kind hearted to go on for too long, before just accepting it. They celebrate their tag victory as Dahlia checks on Earl who took a bit of a rough landing.




Cameras go backstage to see Henry standing with Samuel McPherson who rarely wrestles in solo's matches. Still, at the same time, it was a perfect opportunity for him to make himself a star on his own without Lord Raab in his corner. It's something Henry wants to address while he has the chance to. He felt the draw was acceptable after being sat on the sidelines for almost a month; they finally are getting back in action. Now it's Samuel's turn to be a wrestler on his own. Henry has a microphone in his hands and begins to speak.

Henry Losak: "There's something on my mind that I like to address. Samuel and his solo's title quest. I realise that Samuel's short time as a solo's champion didn't last very long if at all. I think Samuel deserves a longer title run on his own. Of course, the tag titles are important to Samuel and Lord Raab, but we would like Samuel to have a TV title shot or better the GRIME Wrestling title. A lot of wrestlers and companies around the world neglect giving Samuel a shot for solo's title. Why, because he can't speak? Because Lord Raab is the leader of the team? That doesn't matter because at least he gets a chance to showcase how good Samuel is as a solo's wrestler tonight."

Henry did need to get the idea in the open due to his feeling about Samuel not being placed as a solo's wrestler enough and needs to make things work. Henry moves on with the other problem.

Henry Losak: "Of course, The Monstimals gave The Jeckals some payback last week in a cage match which was well deserved with everything they've worked for to be here as tag champions, and they still would be had Jeckals faced The Monstimals in the finals. The Monstimals are still leading the tag team division, and we want to encourage everyone to form teams and step up to the best hardcore tag team in the world. Because unlike some selfish pricks, The Monstimals wants to grow GRIME Wrestling tag division bigger than it's ever been. There is a lot more to come on the beating to The Jeckalls cos it's far from over."

Henry knew he has to get to the point of Samuel wrestling tonight as he continues.

Henry Losak: "This person is a long-running gag that The Monstimals seem to have fought and beaten Cyan so many times before, it's not funny. We appreciate regardless if it's someone Samuel's beaten before or not we're getting placed in matches. I'm sorry for Cyan being able to handle so many beatings from Samuel that his head must not be in the right place. Samuel is a fucking animal, and just as I said, he can be just as brutal and vicious as Lord Raab, maybe a lot more because he's bigger and stronger than Lord Raab. He can unleash his violence on anyone, and it's a god damn shame Samuel isn't in GRIME rules match because he's a violent animal who can rip people apart."

Fans boo at Henry for his comments on Samuel being able to rip people apart, but Samuel punches his right hand and twists his fist before Henry speaks again.

Henry Losak: "It will just prove that once again, Samuel will win this match and being able to do it on his own, but Lord Raab won't hesitate to come out if either The Jeckals or The Staggs family come to interrupt the match to favour the way of Cyan. Samuel will show the entire world what a brutal and vicious animal he is by beating the holy shit out of Cyan tonight and show what force he'll be reckoned with as The Monstimals will destroy anyone in the way, including that pizza man who can't take a beating very well due to The Monstimals frustrations of being sat on the sidelines for a month. Tonight, everyone will prepare to be destroyed by The Animal as he'll go to win this match by pinfall because Samuel is a superior wrestler."

Henry drops the microphone, and Samuel does the cutthroat signal of how ready he is to fight and destroy Cyan as Samuel follows Henry back to the locker room before the cameras go back to ringside for the next match to take place on Underground tonight.




Vs

Grime Rules Match
Cyan vs Samuel McPherson


Liam:  The following contest is a GRIME Rules Match!  Iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiintroducing first, representing the masked members of GRIME, he is… Cyan!!!

Cyan comes rushing down to the ring.  He slides inside and walks around, getting the crowd to boo him before settling into his corner.

Liam:  Iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiintroducing first, from Las Vegas, NV standing at 6’6” and weighing in at 280lb, he is… Samuel McPherson!!!

Animal I Have Become by Three Days Grace plays over the sound system as a large man walks out from the curtain and stands on top of the ramp, looking around with Henry standing behind him before he walks very slowly to ringside as he steps on the apron and goes over the top rope with his feet and goes to a corner to rest himself up on, looking at his opponent with intensity before the match starts.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Rob:  Sam walks over toward Cyan, but Cyan walks backward as he goes around the ring, sizing up the opposition.  He finally stops as Sam reaches for him.

Ada:  He steps under the monstrous arms of Sam and pounds at his back.  Sam turns around and swats him back a few steps.  As he turns around, Cyan kicks him in the gut.

Rob:  Cyan moves back and charges at Sam with a Clothesline From Hell attempt, but against the power of Sam, it barely makes him stumble back a step.

Ada:  Sam grabs onto Cyan’s head and punches him across the forehead and it instantly drops him.  Sam paces around for a second before he picks Cyan up into a Chokeslam attempt.

Rob:  Sam wants to end this one early. He lifts Cyan up, but Cyan gets several elbow smashes into the side of Sam’s head.  Sam drops him, and Cyan goes off the ropes.

Ada:  Cyan comes back with a jumping eye poke that blinds The Animal.  Cyan takes this opportunity to hit several body jabs and a few knees that brings Sam down to his knees.

Rob:  Cyan slides to the outside of the ring and he pulls out a chair.  He’s taking advantage of the GRIME Rules for this one.  He slides inside of the ring.

Ada:  As he lifts up the chair, Sam pops up out of nowhere and hits a Big Boot right into the chair!  Cyan goes down!  Sam is looking to make Erik regret messing with The Monstimals!

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Rob:  Yes he can, because he just did!  Cyan kicked out of that one!  He’s got some fight in him and he’s not going to let the title go so easily.

Ada:  Sam drags  up to his feet, looking for that Chokeslam once again.  However, instead, he tosses Cyan into the corner.  Cyan ducks a Body Avalanche!

Rob:  He hits several Shoulderbutts to Sam, relentless in his attack.  He lifts Sam onto the top turnbuckle and he steps up onto the second.  He’s going for a Vertical Suplex!

Ada:  Sam tries to use his strength to weigh himself down, but Cyan is determined!  He hits a few body shots and then he goes for it again.

Rob:  However, Sam hooks his leg and then he hits a Throat Thrust to Cyan.  He lifts Cyan up by the throat and nails a Chokeslam on top of the chair!  He steps down and glares at Cyan.

Ada:  He kneels down over Cyan and goes for the full body cover!  It’s over!

One!
Two!
Three!


Liam:  Here is your winner… Samuel McPherson!!!






The scene opens backstage at SCU Underground where we see Krystal Wolfe leaning against the wall playing on her Nintendo Switch.

Krystal: Come on, come on, just one more enemy to send the enemy’s way and I’ll win this!

We pan over to the Switch’s screen where we see that she is playing Mario 35 and is battling for first place against another player, that is until a mistimed jump ends with Krystal falling down the pit and her opponent getting the win.

Krystal: Damn it! So close!

Dev: Are you talking about the game or your match last week?

Krystal looks up and sees Dev standing there waiting patiently for an interview.

Krystal: How long have you been standing there?

Dev: Long enough to hear you swear enough times to make a ship full of sailors blush.

Krystal shakes her head before pocketing the Switch.

Krystal: Look, as far as last week’s match goes, I’ve got no excuses, Cordelia was the better woman that night but I made her earn her win and that’s what matters, however I do have something to say regarding Carter’s TV Title match, both last week’s and his rematch this week.

Dev: And that is?

Krystal: Last week’s match was yet another example of GRIME being afraid to fight their own battles, Carter and Ari are nearly a year into their professional wrestling careers, hell Ari just turned twenty and yet those idiots needed to cheat to get the TV Title off Carter, well tonight Carter’s fighting on their turf in a GRIME Rules Match which means that it’ll be an even playing field, it’ll take a miracle for Carter to not walk out the TV Champion again but if he needs some divine intervention from “Down Under Thunder” Krystal Wolfe, then I’ll happily give it!

Dev walks off as the scene fades.




Kingingiseisha “Hitamashii” Shirasu is seen with his newly won TV Title in catering with his GRIME friends Andrew Garcia and Ivan Darrell, as well as managers Johan Svensson and Giovanni Teixeira to discuss Hitamashii’s TV title rematch with Helluva Bottom Carter in a thumbtacks match.

Hitamashii-Carter, I know you must be seething that I ended you undefeated streak and took this TV Title from you, but you will learn that you do what you have to do to succeed in this business, like I had to do.

Hitamashii grabs a bottle of water and drinks from it before speaking again.

Hitamashii-I know that Andrew got into a bit of a war of words with your teammate Fenris on Twitter over the tactics I used.  He has no say in what I do, how I handle MY business, nor how I win matches.  If he has a bone to pick with me, he should get on a plane, and face me like a man opposed to being a keyboard warrior.

Hitamashii throws away the water bottle after he takes another drink and speaks again.

Hitamashii-Tonight, I will show the world how a real man handles himself.

Hitamashii cackles, smiles and he, with his friends in tow, decide to go into the locker room as the scene fades to black.




The dressing room door of the Mandalay Bay Events Center opens up, and the now-former Television Champion and tonight -- challenger -- Helluva Bottom Carter sets foot outside into the hall, amidst the bustling chaos of what a wrestling program is. Only this does not seem the same, colorful and happy-go-lucky Carter that SCU fans the world over have come to know and appreciate.

His hair is not a mass of colorful, rainbow hues as the norm, but his natural chestnut brown. No colorful extensions that reach to the near-waistline, but his normal cut that reaches to his neck. His face is clean with no makeup, and his usual flashy attire has been sacrificed in favor of something more durable given tonight’s circumstances. Gone are the belly shirt and booty shorts, as tonight he is sporting a full-on Team Go unisex shirt and faded denim jeans with his usual high-heel boots.

But it is his face that speaks volumes as his usual flighty and happy facial expression is hardened and downcast as he slips on a pair of fingerless gloves, given to him by his trainer Gabriel Stevens just for this match tonight.

Marissa: Carter? I’ve been looking everywhere for you.

HBCarter: And … you didn’t think to check the dressing rooms?

Marissa: How are you holding up?

Backstage reporter, Marissa Henry, approaches him and he huffs, leaning his head back and rolling his eyes.

HBCarter: I can’t believe this! Were you like … waiting outside of this room or something? I step out and BOOM! ‘Carter, how are you holding up?’ I’ve been getting asked that for a week straight by everybody under the sun!

Marissa: You can’t fault people for being concerned. Even your friends haven’t heard from you this past week. Ariana and Krystal says that you haven’t been answering texts or calls. I understand…

HBCarter: You don’t understand!

He interrupts.

HBCarter: You see this?

He points at a blemish on his upper cheekbone, a darkened bruise that has went from the purple-bluish tinge to a more sickened yellow.

HBCarter: This is where that piece of trash hit me with that roll of nickels last week! That is how he beat me! How he ended my streak and took away my title! That’s not what hurt me the most though.

Marissa: Then -- what did?

HBCarter: The fact that nobody -- not a single person -- came out to help me, or to stop him. I’ve done nothing but be supportive to SCU against GRIME. Did that matter though? Apparently not. Not Eyesnsane. Not Coby Quik. Not Jamie Staggs or Mickey Carroll…

He exhales and looks at her, shaking his head.

HBCarter: Not even my friends. Only one who spoke up was Fenris and he’s six thousand plus miles away!

Marissa: Carter, your friends are there for you when you need them most. They couldn't have known what would have happened against Hitamashii…

HBCarter: They couldn’t? Then they weren’t paying very close attention to everything GRIME has been doing all these months, were they?

Marissa: At least you got your rematch immediately. Someone is looking out for you!

Carter nods.

HBCarter: Mm! Yeah, my first hardcore match -- with thumbtacks. GRIME rules … which basically means they can do what they did last week but to a MUCH higher degree. But you know what else that means?

Marissa shakes her head, to which Carter smiles.

HBCarter: It means everything he does to me, I can do right back to him! Try to remember who trained me; Gabriel Stevens. Former World Heavyweight Champion two times over. Undefeated Tag Team Champion. And … one of the Seven Deadly Sins.

Carter shakes his head with a twisted smile.

HBCarter: No better, or dirtier, player in the game to learn from. You think those fourteen day long ‘hot potato’ title switches in SCW are something? Wait until tonight baby! I’m going to make your head spin. Even if I have to do it by myself.

Carter brushes past Marissa and walks off-camera.

151
Results / Underground Ep. 75 (Results)
« on: October 28, 2020, 12:36:21 AM »
Sin City Underground presents… Underground Ep. 75



Mandalay Bay Events Center


Sin City Underground Ep 75 comes to you taped in front of a limited live audience of 25% capacity, wearing face masks and social distancing between groups, at the Mandalay Bay in Las Vegas, NV. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:59pm PST on Sunday, October 25th, 2020.

Note: Anyone who does not abide by the rules set in place by SCW GM Brooke Saxon (stated below), will be escorted from the premises and banned from future Sin City Wrestling, Sin City Underground, and GRIME Wrestling shows.




The lights in the arena go out as the opening riffs of Going To Hell by The Pretty Recess begin to play throughout the sound system. As the music progresses, strobe lights flash around the building and smoke fills the entrance way. Moments later, Ruby bursts through the curtain, and while she normally does her seductive dancing routine before heading to the ring, this time, she is all business with one hell of an attitude.

She has her whip “Debbi” in her hand, gripping it tight as she storms her way down to the ring on a mission. She slides in under the bottom rope and before she can head over to the opposite side and demand a microphone, one is slid into the ring for her. She reaches down and picks it up, immediately heading to the center of the ring, where she paces back and forth.

Ruby: Cut my music!

The music doesn’t stop right away, further pissing her off.

Ruby: I said cut my damn music!

Her music finally comes to an end and she continues pacing back and forth, her nostrils flaring and her knuckles going white from gripping Debbi so tight.

Ruby: Not that anyone needs reminding, but I am sick to fucking death with the bullshit around here! It’s been over a month since I was last booked in a match, and I’m not going to stand for it any longer! Everyone else can be booked and used around here, but it seems they have a problem with me and it ends...tonight!

She receives vicious boos but she laughs them off and continues circling around the ring, fed up with her lack of matches lately.

Ruby: I’m not leaving this ring until SOMEONE makes this right! And I’m sure that certain someone knows exactly who he is, so the ball is in his court. I know Mr. Di Luca normally accepts any kind of favors he can get in return for whatever a person wants, and normally I would oblige, but not only am I currently spoken for, but I have no desire for that horrible spray tan to rub off on me in any way, so I am definitely not interested.

This gets some laughs, but Ruby is too caught up in the moment to respond to it.

Ruby: I’m not going to stand back and let Gianni’s plastic filled barbie doll slut of a fiancee act like she’s untouchable in this place while I get absolutely NOTHING! I am far more dangerous than Veronica Taylor will EVER be, and if Gianni doesn’t give me what I want...Well, I’ll just have to find that botox bitch of his and give her a little preview of just how bad it can get. And don’t think for a SECOND that I am joking, because I am NOT.

She turns and stares backstage, refusing to leave the ring.

Ruby: I’m not going one more week without a match, Gianni! Do you fucking hear me, you bottom feeding piece of trash?! You don’t own me! You don’t control me! And if you continue to play this little game, you won’t like what happens!

Ruby lowers the microphone for a second and backs up, waiting for someone to come out. Specifically, waiting for Gianni. But she gets nothing. Not even a peep.

Ruby: Hell hath no fury like Ruby scorned, Gianni! You might not believe me, but I am telling you this doesn’t end well for you, or your skank bitch! You’ve got five seconds! One! Two!

She holds up a finger with each second.

Ruby: Three! Four! Five!! I WARNED YOU!

Ruby tosses the microphone and quickly exits the ring. She runs backstage, on the next part of her mission to find Gianni, or even Veronica Taylor.




The screen slowly fades into the Jeckel’s and Raisa, who are what people will believe are prayers, since they are speaking in their native language. They are ironically in a Las Vegas graveyard.

Raisa: Greeting once again, by now the Jeckel’s and myself do not need to introduce ourselves, last week we introduced you all to our level of violence and mayhem, and this week we give you another display of our violence.

Jack: It is quite fitting that our title defense will be contested in a graveyard match, for eight centuries, the enemies of our homeland, have been sent to the grave by our hand.

Jake: Episode 75 of the Scu show everyone will watch the demise of Jim The Clown and Royal Purple happen before them, it is work we cherish, for those who opposes deserve this faith, nothing can be done to stop it, Jim and you royal purple will feel the sensation of the wet ground of the grave, it will be a fitting resting place for you both, Violent means bring violent plans.

Helena: Now that my brothers have spoken, my turn to speak has arisen. Ms. Vixen I have been watching you very carefully, I have studied you, I have learned what I had to defeat you. Your defeat will make them very happy, Ms. Vixen I will exploit the Grime Rules match to my advantage, I will use them to hurt you, to defeat you, you demise is just around corner, your demise is in my hands, i will be as my brothers are a champion on the Underground,  the true example of what a GRIME nightmare really is. We Will Rise.

Jack: As it is written, it shall be done.

Raise waves her hand and the screen goes dark.




Gold is seen in the picture and begins to speak with a voice modulation to hide their true identity.

Gold:  This week on Underground I will face Max Burke for the GRIME Nightmare Championship.  Over the past few months my GRIME brethren have been unmasked and now we have been hearing they want to know who I truly am.  I have given it some thought.  I am not just going to go and rip my mask off just to show you all for nothing.  My mask gives me an advantage.  No one knows who I really am.  I could be J2H coming to show SCU how it is done.  I could be Mark Ward of all anyone knows.  But if I win the Nightmare championship everyone will know who I am.

Gold starts to act like they are going to take off their mask and then stops and wags their finger at the camera.

Gold:  No no not right now.

Gold walks off laughing.





Vs


Graveyard Match - Hardcore Tag Team Championship
Royal Purple and Jim the Clown Vs Jake and Jack Jeckel


The wind blows through the trees surrounding the cemetery as we hear the howling off in the distance.  A mist flows over the graves, leading us to the open graves with a whirling motion.  We see bats fly out of the trees as we approach.  We zoom through the graveyard at lightning speed until we reach the gates.  There is a knock off of the Crypt Keeper standing by with a microphone in hand.

Cryptkeeper:  Guys and ghouls… we present to you the horrors provided only as GRIME Wrestling can.  A fight that can only end at the competitor’s graves… The winners will leave this hallowed ground with the Hardcore Tag Team Championships, and the losers will not leave at all… Hahahaha!

His laughter echoes throughout the graveyard, causing a stir of even more bats.  He turns his head to the camera as it focuses on the spider slowly crawling down his face and into his mouth, twisted into a sinister grin.

Cryptkeeper:  Introducing first, representing the masked members of GRIME, she is accompanied by her partner, Jim the Clown… Royal Purple!!!

Royal Purple isn’t seen at first, aside from the royal purple glow of her mask, stitched mouth and x’d eyes.  She steps out from the shadows to join Jim the Clown, who giggles as the red balloons trail behind him.  Royal Purple and Jim the Clown enter the gates, and those very gates slam behind them, and the cryptkeeper chains it shut.

We go to the other side of the cemetery, to find the cryptkeeper already there with a man in a referee’s shirt and a no nonsense look.  The cryptkeeper looks over at him with the same sinister smile.

Referee:  Fuck you lookin’ at?

Cryptkeeper:  I don’t know… it hasn’t been discovered yet!  Hahahahah!

The referee narrows his eyes and snaps the head off the cryptkeeper, but it continues to laugh.  The eyes look to the camera and widen.

Cryptkeeper:  I would say that I’ve lost my head, but that happened back in Salem in 1692!  Now, without further adieu, it is my distinct pleasure to introduce the Hardcore Tag Team Champions, hailing from the home of my good friend, Count Dracula, accompanied by Helena Jeckel and Raisa… Jake and Jack… The Jeckels!!!

Jake and Jack step out from a small, tattered red and white tent, Jack cracking his knuckles as Jake carries a body bag over his shoulders.  He looks from side to side as Helena and Raisa follow out behind them.  Once the referee opens the gate, and Jake and Jack enter, it immediately slams closed, keeping Raisa and Helena outside.  Helena goes to climb the gate, but she gets a nice little shock.  Raisa taps at it, feeling the shock as well and she growls.

Cryptkeeper:  Sorry ladies, but this party is invitation only.  Maybe next year.  Now, would you deplorable wenches mind giving me head?

Raisa and Helena look to one another as the body points down to the fallen head.  They shake their heads and Helena gives it a punt.

Cryptkeeper:  Whooooooooooooaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!

The head lands near the center of the graveyard as Jack and Jake run up.  Jim the Clown and Royal Purple reach soon after, and the referee calls for the bell, and is answered by the sounds of an old church bell instead.

Ding! Dang! Dong! Ding! Dang! Dong! Ding! Dang!

Rob: That was an interesting segway to a match that promises to be brutal. Electrified gates were a nice touch. But, it kind of enforces the #2Spoopy4U movement.

Ada:  Who gives a fuck? Jim the Clown stuns Jake by smacking him in the face with his red balloons.  He picks Jake up over his shoulders and tries to slam him into one of the open graves.

Rob:  Meanwhile, Jack is the recipient of a shovel to the face from Royal Purple.  He stumbles back, and Royal Purple smacks him again.  He nearly falls into the grave, but he steadies himself.

Ada:  Jake turns the slam into a DDT on top of the nearby coffin.  He starts to roll Jim into the open grave, but Royal Purple, swinging at Jack, misses and hits Jake with it instead.

Rob:  Jake falls backward, but he is able to bridge up so not to fall inside.  He is surprisingly limber, and he rolls over the grave and dives across to tackle Royal Purple to the ground.

Ada:  Royal Purple is being choked by Jake, so she reaches into her pocket and pulls out a bottle of hairspray, spraying Jake in the eyes with it.

Rob:  Jack grabs onto the back of her hood and pulls her up, but she turns around and sprays him in the face, adding a lighter to the equation.  He stumbles back, batting at his face.

Ada:  Jim the Clown hits a Clothesline on Jack and then begins kicking him toward the hole in the ground.  However, Jack grabs onto his ankle and trips him up, causing him to hit his head on the headstone.

Rob:  Jack pushes the headstone over on top of Jim, causing it to crack over him.  Royal Purple is stomping Jake as he tries to hold onto the edge of the grave, stopping him from falling in.

Ada:  Jack takes the shovel from the ground and smacks Royal Purple over the head with it, and she falls right in.  Jake pulls himself out of the grave, and he and Jack begin pulling Jim the Clown to the grave.

Rob:  The stand over the grave and look down at both competitors lying in the grave.  They pick up a handful of dirt and look to one another.

Jack:  From ashes to ashes…

Jack throws the dirt on top of Jim and Royal Purple.

Jake:  From dust, to dust…

He throws his handful of dirt on top of Jim and Royal Purple, and the referee calls for the bell.

Ding! Dang! Dong! Ding! Dang! Dong! Ding! Dang!

Referee:  Fuck this corny shit.  I’m gettin’ the hell outta here…

Cryptkeeper:  Still your Hardcore Tag Team Champions… The Jeckels!  Please give Vlad my blessings, would ya?

The camera focuses on the sparking fences as they stop.  The chains are unlocked, and the gates blow open.  The Jeckels look down at their feet, and they see the Hardcore Tag Team Championships sitting there.  They lift them up onto their shoulders and look to one another as they start to head toward Raisa and Helena waiting at the south gate they entered from.

Cryptkeeper:  Not every story has a happy ending.  Don’t believe me?  Just ask Jim the Clown and Royal Purple.  The despicable Jeckels retained their golden reign of terror as Hardcore Tag Team Champions.  But, lest ye not forget that Karma is cruel, and everybody gets what is coming to them… Hmm hmm hmm hmmmmmm…

The gates to the cemetery slam shut, and Helena and Raisa try to jerk them open, but with no luck.  Jack and Jake also try to help get the gates opened, but still no luck.  There is a familiar voice that echoes like a sinister whisper through the air, carried on the wind.

”You didn’t think we would just let everything go, did you?”

Just then, two hands burst through the ground, grabbing onto the ankles of Jack.  Jake looks at this and takes a few steps back as another set of hands bursts through the dirt and grabs onto his ankles too.  They struggle against the grip as they find themselves being dragged into the ground.  Helena and Raisa try more viciously to get the gates opened, as a crypt door opens up and Henry Losak comes walking out of it, smiling even more sinister than the cryptkeeper himself.  He stands and stares at Raisa and Helena, not doing a single thing, but taunting them with his eyes.

Jack and Jake struggle, but the harder they struggle, the faster they disappear down into the dirt.  The ground swallows them up, and then rests still for a moment.  Then, it begins to stir a little as Samuel McPherson and Lord Raab make their way up from it, heavily coated in the dirt, worms dropping from them as they crawl their way out of the holes that fill back up upon their exits.  They then walk up to the gate, and Helena spits at them, while Raisa takes a cautious step backward.  Without saying a single word, Sam and Raab, joined by Henry, slowly but surely run their thumbs across their necks.  Raab grabs onto the gates and pushes his face firmly against them, and Sam reaches through, trying to grab for Helena’s neck.  Helena and Raisa back up until they disappear into the tattered circus tent they came out of, and Henry laughs.

Cryptkeeper:  Eventually, we all reap what we sow.  The Jeckels have found themselves six feet under.  But if there is anything I know about Transylvanians, it is that they don’t stay down for long.  The story ends for tonight, but unrest assured that this is not the end of the story.  For me, it is goodnight, and please, PLEASE, let the bed bugs bite! Hahahahahahahahaaaaaaa!!!

Ding! Dang! Dong! Ding! Dang! Dong! Ding! Dang! Ding! Dang! Dong! Ding! Dang! Dong! Ding! Dang!




The camera goes back to the office of Gianni Di Luca. He is sitting with his soon-to-be wife, Veronica Taylor, who is in her ring gear. She is sitting on the desk while Gianni finishes up a phone call. Before he can hang up, Veronica pulls the phone out of his hand and hangs up for him. She tosses the phone over her shoulder as Gianni raises his eyebrows, going up and down. Veronica sighs instead and then puts a hand under his chin to lean down to kiss him.

Gianni: I'm surprised ya wanna get all wore out before ya match against Timmy's wife.

Veronica lets out a catty cuckle rolling her eyes,as she says.

Veronica: Who Uglexis? You know how much my return match on this show is against her of all people? I mean what a bad wife she is she should be watching over her husband in the hospital instead she is here like? Gross!

Veronica said, rolling her eyes in annoyed motion. Gianni nods his head.

Gianni: Ya gonna make such a great wife. And she is just terrible. But, that's what happens when ya just half a man. Ya get half a wife. Best wishes to little Timmy.

Gianni looks to the camera and laughs. Veronica nods along to Gianni.

Veronica: Duh such a miserable little man you see hes another one who says these mean things about me why? Because I am hotter than any other woman here? Or that I don’t get attacked? Oh boo hoo cry me a river.

Veronica says in a bitchy tone.

Veronica: Tonight I am gonna give that uggo something to really cry about along with all of those disgusting freaks in attendance.

Gianni laughs at the idea of seeing Alexis go down.

Gianni: Maybe ya could do Tim a favor and give Alexis a few tips on how to be a better wife. Ya could even put her in a hospital bed, right next to Tim. Break her face so she's gotta get a new one.

Gianni could go on forever with the insults, but instead, he slides Veronica off of the desk and into his lap. She turns around so her back is against his chest and wraps his arms around herself.

Veronica: Oh, yeah that would be fun it would be a vast improvement on the looks front for her? Like dog faces seem to always be the flavor of the month around here. And its disgusting. But I should charge these basics for tips on being a proper wife Veronica Talyors fabulous wifey tips 101 it’d sell out quickly.

Veronica said with a smirk, keep her future husband's arms around her.

Gianni: Yeah ya would. But unfortunately, ya can't fix ugly so easy. If ya could, I'd say to throw her husband a bone and fix his wife. Age ain't been to kind to Alexis. 20 somethin' with crows feet…

Gianni laughs at this, holding Veronica even tighter.

Veronica: Oh don’t get me started with that their is just so much wrong with just her face to start with. Before we get to her fashion sense like she does she know whats in season? Ugh no she dressed like its 2005 ugh! But that is why I am here so I can teach these basics what to wear well but for them in plus sizes.

Veronica lets out a catty giggle.

Veronica: Can’t fix stupid either which she is she doesn’tknow what shes getting into tonight.

Gianni chuckles with Veronica, but his phone rings from across the office. He stares at it and then leans down to kiss Veronica again before he attempts to get up. She pushes down her weight and gets him more into the kiss. He is able to escape it for a moment to speak

Gianni: I gotta get that. It's the boss…

Veronica sighs and gets one more peck before getting off of Gianni.

Veronica: Ugh gotta get the hand sanitizer ready after all gotta get the basicness of Uglexis off of me after this match.

Gianni: Get it ready, and I'll be there to help ya shower off afterwards…

Gianni goes to get the phone as Veronica begins pulling out gallons of hand sanitizer to carry out with her. Gianni can't help but laugh as he tries to continue his call as we go elsewhere.




Cut to backstage, we come up on the current, reigning and defending G.R.I.M.E. World Nightmare Champion, Max Burke. In the middle of this warm up, Burke is busy prepping for the unknown that is Gold.

Max: Falls Count Anywhere inside Mandalay Bay. No. I’m changing the game, why? Because I can.  Bare Knuckle Parking Lot Brawl is what we’re doing. Don’t like it? Don’t show up, Gold... I have one question for you.

Max rips his tape with his teeth before tossing it back in his bag.

Max: Are you ready this time?

Max smirks, and begins lacing his boots.

Max: You’ve tried before, and failed. Just like everyone else. I have held this championship since Into the Void IX, and NOBODY has been able to rip it from my grasp. Not you. Not Andrey Azarov. Not Raab. Not Hitamashii. Not even SEVEN of you could take this from me. This is MY championship.

Burke looks down at his championship sitting next to him for a moment before continuing on.

Max: Gold, unfortunately for you that doesn’t change tonight. You see, tonight inside of the Mandalay Bay I am going to beat you from pillar to post. Hell, I might even drag your pathetic ass outside of the building and throw you into incoming traffic if I damn well please.

Burke grabs his ring jacket and tosses it over his shoulder.

Max: Tonight, I might even rip that mask off your head, and show your face to everyone watching finally. Don’t you think it’s time to stop hiding behind it? Listen to me Gold. Listen very carefully. Tonight, just like last time is not your night. Tonight, your nightmare continues. Everyone knows. Nothing changes tonight. Fact.

Max picks up his World Nightmare Championship, and leaves his locker room.




The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see one half of the Pride Tag Team Champs Ariana Angelos warming up ahead of her defence when she is approached by Marissa.

Marissa: Ari, have you seen Carter?

Ariana: No, he didn’t even show up to film Recipe 4 Disaster, I had to get Krystal to film this week’s episodes.

Marissa: Even though he is challenging for the TV Title tonight?

Ariana: The TV Title that he never should’ve lost.

Ari grumbles under her breath before shaking her head.

Ariana: I have heard that he’s in the building, but I haven’t seen him, besides, he may be my bestie, but I have titles to defend.

Marissa: You’re not worried about the Three Way?

Ariana: Not the first three way I’ve been in!

Marissa: Err……...

Ariana: And by that, I mean three way dance, not three way in the bedroom! But seriously, they couldn’t beat me when I was with Carter and they won’t beat me with Rush because fortune favours the bold and they will behold the grace of the Angel’s Descent! And if GRIME do interfere, we have the rhino to back as up.

Ariana says before shaking her head.

Ariana: That was not a sentence I thought I’d say when I signed up for the Go Gym!

Marissa walks off as the scene fades.




Vs

Bare Knuckle Parking Lot Brawl - GRIME World Nightmare Championship
Gold vs Max Burke


We find our way to the parking lot where a crowd of masked stars are seen standing in a big circle around a structure thrown together sloppily with tow chains to form an official boundary.  In the center of the circle is Liam Gagnon and a masked referee.  They look to one another as Max Burke and Gold  push themselves through the GRIME crowd to walk toward the circle.

Liam:  The following contest is a Bare Knuckles Parking Lot Brawl!  Iiiiiiiiiintroducing first, he is from Dorchester, New Brunswick Canada, standing at 6’ and weighing in at 220lb, he is… Max Burke!!!

Max steps into the circle and throws his fists up as he gets the masked GRIME members pumped.  He roars as he walks around the circle, nodding his head.

Liam:  Aaaaaaaand his opponent, representing the masked members of GRIME, he is… Gold!!!

Gold steps into the circle and he peels his shirt off, tossing it on top of a hood of the car, inspiring Max to do the same.  Gold stares intensely at Max with rage in his eyes.  He tests the sturdiness of the chains to see that they will hold.  Yellow holds up a trash can lid and pounds it with a bat to start the match.

Clank! Clank! Clank!

Rob:  Gold charges at Max, but Max moves out of the way.  Gold grabs onto the chains to stop himself.  Max puts a hand on his shoulder, but Gold throws his elbow back to Max’s face.

Ada:  Gold throws punches at Max’s face as he backs up toward the center of the circle.  Gold follows him, not giving up at all.

Rob:  Gold hits an uppercut that puts Max on his back.  Gold climbs on top and starts throwing punch after punch to Max’s face, busting over his lip.

Ada:  The bloodlust of this crowd is intense and they roar with cheers as Gold pauses for a second.

Rob:  That second is enough for Max to grab the back of Gold’s head and he jolts up into a headbutt that cracks the mask.  Gold holds onto his forehead, finding blood on his hand.

Ada:  It’s Max’s, but it’s enough for Gold to press his forearm across Max’s throat.  Max kicks around as Gold pushes down.

Rob:  Max claws Gold’s eyes through the mask to break up his hold.  He pushes Gold off of him and then scrambles to his feet.

Ada:  Gold goes for a blind swing, but Max ducks it.  He goes for another, and Max grabs his arm.  He throws Gold into a car and then rushes up and cracks an elbow…

Rob:  Right into the passenger’s side window, cracking it, as Gold ducks from the elbow.  He grabs Max’s face and bashes it through the cracked window.

Ada:  This busts Max open even more, putting scratches on his face as well.  He falls prone with his head inside of the car.

Rob:  Gold grabs Max’s arm to pull him up, but Max grabs Gold’s head and smashes it into the back side window multiple times.

Ada:  Max turns Gold around and does a Snapmare to Gold, landing on the concrete.  He locks on a Sleeper Hold, but Gold tries his best to get out of it.

Rob:  Taking a page out of Max’s book, in a last second bit of desperation, Gold pushes into Max’s eye with his thumb.

Ada:  He breaks out of the hold and swings around, punching Max in the side of the head.  Max winds up on his back.

Rob:  As Gold goes to mount him again, Max flips him over onto his back instead.  He grabs Gold and drags him across the asphalt.  Gold holds onto his back.

Ada:  Max lifts Gold up and he jumps up, landing a Tornado DDT to the asphalt, and he quickly rolls over on top of Gold and hooks the leg.

One!
Two!
Three!

Clank! Clank! Clank!

GRIME:  *ROOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRR!!!*

Liam:  Here is your winner via pinfall… Max Burke!!!

Max holds his bleeding knuckles up in the air as he looks around at the adoration of his people.  He wipes a cocky smirk off of his face and just nods his head as “Nails in the Coffin” plays through the arena speakers. Gold is in pain as he lays on their back.  Max comes over and starts to try to take off Gold’s mask when other masked GRIME members storm the parking lot and gives Gold the chance to get out and to the doors.  Gold is wagging their finger and shaking their head no.




In the office of Gianni Di Luca, we see him having a sit down talk with Erik Staggs when there is a knock at the door.  However, it is more of a banging than a knocking.  As Gianni goes to yell to come in, the door flies open before he can even make a peep.  Esther and Andrey Azarov walk inside of the office, and Andrey picks up an expensive paperweight, turning it as he inspects it carefully.  He places it in his pocket and looks directly at Erik.  Esther blows a large bubble with the gum in her mouth as she walks closer to her bosses.

Esther:  What kind of shit is this?

Gianni:  Pardon the fuck outta me, but you’re the ones bursting into my office, stealing my shhh…

Esther slams her hand on the desktop.  She grabs onto a picture frame and tosses it across the office, causing Gianni and Erik to both stand up, ready to defend.

Esther:  Don’t play fucking stupid with me!  Just a couple of weeks ago, I stood up for you with that demented blonde bimbo, Ruby.  I stood by your side and said I would take her down for you. And then this?

Erik:  It would be helpful if we knew exactly what you were talking about, Mrs. Azarov?

Andrey steps up now and fumbles with the paperweight in his pocket, ready to use it if necessary.

Andrey:  Even idiot can see you are punishing Esther because I beat you in match months ago. That includes you, Mr. Staggs.

Esther tilts her head as if to agree with her husband.  Gianni is about to speak, but Erik shakes his head.

Erik:  Punishing her, how?  What I did was to teach you respect about threatening to leave GRIME for a Combat Championship match.  It was to test your loyalties, and here you are.  Why would I be mad about it?  I’m not some SCU locker room member who gets mad about a loss, because it was one of the biggest wins I’ve ever had by keeping you with us.

Andrey:  Is this why I don’t have bookings for months at time?  Is this why when I do have match booking, it is opening matches, or piss break matches?

Erik is going to speak, but Andrey doesn’t allow him to.

Andrey:  You think Azarov’s are fools, but we have eyes opened and focused on what you are of doing.

Esther:  Yeah!  We know what you’re of doing!  Helena beats Vixen in a non-title match over almost two months ago, and yet the booking states that she got the shot because she beat Vixen.  Guess what I did, just last week?  I beat your lazy fucking family member, whose too busy coasting on her past successes to even open her mouth to say a fucking word!  Just like Helena, only in much more recent history.

Erik:  She beat her first, so she gets her title shot first.

Esther:  Bullshit!  She helped her brothers take down The Monstimals and brought the Hardcore Tag titles back to GRIME, so you’re rewarding her for doing your bidding, and it’s bullshit! You made all kinds of promises to us, but instead of getting what was promised, Andrey gets put on the sidelines, and you put this Rainbow bitch on my case.  I’m done sitting back and taking it, so here’s what’s going to happen, Staggy…

Esther steps on the tips of her toes as she gets as close to being in Erik’s face as possible.  She pokes him in the chest repeatedly as she speaks.

Esther:  You’re going to put me in the Main Event tonight, or I’m going to make sure it doesn’t happen by beating Vixen’s ass… again… and taking out Helena if I fucking have to.  And if you don’t think I’m capable of doing that, I’ve got friends who would be more than happy to help me.

Erik looks back as Esther points to the door.  We see Queen of Apathy, Rory Rockefeller, Indigo, Macaroni and Cheese, Saddie Brown, Yellow, and Pakistan Green waving at Erik.  He rolls his eyes and looks down at Esther.

Erik:  No.  Nobody, and I do mean nobody, will ever bully me into making a decision.  That’s not what GRIME is all about.

Esther goes to speak, but Gianni comes walking around the desk, getting some distance between Esther and Erik, and giving Andrey a look that says “Even with a paperweight, I’ll fuck you up”.

Gianni:  Erik, she ain’t that wrong.  She did earn the chance to fight Vixen for the title, just like Helena did.  Sometimes we don’t see things clearly when we’re booking shows, and we kinda had this planned before she beat Vixen.  I don’t see nothin’ wrong with putin’ her in that match tonight.

Erik:  But she…!

Gianni and Erik almost seem to have a silent conversation, with several quick glances going toward the group standing at the door, along with Andrey and Esther.  Erik sighs and turns away from Esther.

Erik:  My shit list is growing exponentially.  But… I see the error of my ways, and I’m on board with this plan…

Esther’s demeanor changes instantly and she squeals as she jumps up into Andrey’s arms.  They begin kissing, tongue flying everywhere, and the exchange of gum to Andrey’s mouth is the final straw that makes Erik almost wretch as he turns away completely.

Erik:  Now get the fuck out of this office before we change our minds!

Gianni:  I agree.  Y’all nasty, and I’ve sat in the same room with Angel of Filth for twenty minutes once…

Esther and Andrey take their passionate makeout session into the hallway as Erik slams the door shut.  He glares at Gianni, who only grins back.

Gianni:  It don’t take a rocket scientist to figure out how that’s gonna solve itself, right?

Erik pinches the bridge of his nose and then the two take their seats again.




Gemma and Gail stand in the ring.

Gemma: Please welcome my stablemates, Earl, Dahlia, and Stewart, Team freaking Canada.

They make their way to the ring and enter.

Stewart: This place is alive tonight.

Gemma: Tonight Stewart, you face another staple of SCU, Mark Cross, talk to em’ about this match.

Stewart: Gemma  babe, tonight all these great fans are going to see one another great match, Mark Cross is a hell of an athlete, we’ve clashed on several occasions, and tonight it's going to be another barn burner, because that’s how good we both are. Mark don’t get me wrong though, I’m here tonight to win and go to High Stakes against Dax.

Gemma: Alright then, now Earl, Dahlia everyone know your history in tag team wrestling, your pioneers of inter gender tag team wrestling, and the most successful, and your names have become synonymous with the Pride tag team titles tonight you to look to add to legacy but hopefully bringing the Pride tag team titles back into the Team Canada fold.

Earl: Yeah, but let me say this Alex and Ariana are good kids and deserve to be tag team champions.

Dahlia: It doesn't mean we’ll be soft on them when the bell rings, it will The Three way coming and Alex and Ariana full force.

Earl: Another title reign will be great and as you said Gemma adds to our legacy as one of the greatest tag teams of this or any generation,but if we don’t, we know the titles are in great hands.

Gemma: I guess that means we’re out.

152
Results / Re: Underground Ep. 74 (Results)
« on: October 20, 2020, 12:24:58 AM »



Merlot Ayano: There are some mistakes you can’t come back from, Piper―

Her direct words and harsh tone usher forth the picture. A close up of the Sin City Underground Combat Champion’s face can be seen in front of a black backer. Her usual tiredness is enhanced by some anger and annoyance.

Merlot Ayano: There are two things in Merlot’s book that require a severe ass beating.

The camera pulls back a bit to reveal Merlot holding up one finger.

Merlot Ayano: One. Disrespecting Merlot’s family.

She holds up another finger.

Merlot Ayano: Two. Disrespecting Merlot.

She folds both of her arms across her chest.

Merlot Ayano: Is no doubt that Piper showed disrespect by getting involved in business that no belong to her and attacking Merlot. Those actions don’t make Piper tough; they don’t make Piper a badass. If anything, proves Piper no think things through.

Merlot nods her head.

Merlot Ayano: Now? Piper has to get dealt with in more serious manner. Beating Piper isn’t sufficient any longer. Now have to make example and show Piper true extent of her error.

Her eyes continue to gaze at the camera.

Merlot Ayano: This won’t be the shot at Merlot that Piper wanted. But it’s the one she’s going to get. Hai.

The picture fades away moments later.




Vs

Singles Match - Uncensored Television Championship
Helena Jeckel Vs Angel Kash


Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is for the Uncensored Television Championship! Coming to the ring first, from Transylvania, Romania, standing at 5'8" and weighing in at 150lb, she is... Helena Jeckel!!!

“Freak Show” plays. Smoke and fire cover the stage. Helena walks slowly, Helena slides under the ropes. Helena crawls and sits by the ropes and rocks back and forth.

The fans begin to boo loudly as "Superficial" by Heidi Montag hits over the public address system

It aint that easy, it aint that easy
it aint that easy, but it aint so hard
It aint that easy, it aint that easy
it aint that easy, but it aint so hard

As the lights dim and flash gold all over the arena, a lone spotlight forms at the entrance ramp as out from the back first steps Leroy with a stern look on his face. After a few moments, Todd walks out from behind him, looking nervous. As he claps within a few seconds in arrogant and exaggerated fashion, Angel Kash herself walks out as the fans boo loudly.

Darlyn:  And next, from The Hamptons, NY, standing at 5’9” and weighing in at 125lb, she is your Uncensored Television Champion, “The Trillion Dollar Princess”... Angel Kaaaaaaaaaaaashhhhhhhhhh!!!

Hoppin' out the maserati
All I see is paparazzi
Snapping pictures for the
Front cover of a magazine
So I pose in everything I wear
Love to make the people stare
Always center of attention
Lookin' so bootylicious

Angel blows an arrogant kiss to the fans before doing a series of arrogant poses at the top of the ramp. She then says something to Todd and Leroy as they first go ahead, before the arrogant rich blonde bombshell does an arrogant supermodel like strut down to the ring, taunting the fans as she walks by them, before rudely sticking out her hand, and flipping her hair arrogantly as she brushes past the fans, not letting them even come close to touching her. She makes her way up the ring steps with Leroy, holding her hand from the outside, as Todd is standing in front of her on the ring apron. Angel then points down as he holds the ropes for her; she enters and poses in the center of the ring as the fans boo loudly. After that, she lays on the top turnbuckle nonchalantly taunting the fans as Todd hands her a mirror and she admires her beauty.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: Angel seems to be getting a bit angry with Helena just ignoring her yelling in her face… Angel smacks Helena hard then tackles her down. Angel grabs Helena’s head and lifts it up the mat then slams it down to the mat!

Gena: Angel gets off Helena and turns to look at the fans who start booing her. Angel taunts the crowd as they boo louder… Angel turns back around to Helena who does a Kip Up, Angel goes to grab Helena who blocks it.

Chad: Helena grabs Angel for a Belly to Belly Suplex!! Helena goes to pick up Angel but gets poked in the eye! Helena backs off as Angel runs at Helena… Angel hits Helena with one heck of a Clothesline from hell as Helena flips in mid air before hitting the floor!!!

Gena: Angel gets Helena to her feet… Angel grabs… Helena grabs Angel first and rolls a small package on Angel!!

1..

Chad: Just a one count as Angel quickly kicks out.

Gena: The two get up… Angel goes for a Superkick but misses as Helena ducks it… Helena grabs her and lifts her onto her shoulder for her Torture Rack. Helena has Angel up and has yet to even change her facial expression this whole time!

Chad:  Angel shouts out, but it’s hard to understand what she’s saying through the shaking in her voice from the pain.  Helena continues to bounce, keeping the move locked on tightly.

Gena:  She walks around the ring with the champ on her shoulders!  This could be terrible news for SCU right now as Angel looks as if she will tap any second now!

Chad:  But wait!  The Monstimals rush out to the ring.  Samuel kicks Helena in the gut and then nails a Powerslam on her!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  As a result of a disqualification… here is your winner… Helena Jeckel!  But, championships cannot change hands due to disqualification, so STILL Uncensored TV Champion… Angel Kash!!!

The crowd gives off a mixed reaction as Angel grabs a microphone.  She breathes heavily and winces in pain, while Raab picks Helena up for a Chokeslam.  He glares down at her with one of his eyes reddened from the blow torch earlier tonight.  Sam picks her up and nails a Powerslam as Angel waves him away.

Angel:  You did your job.  Now you peasants can go…

The crowd boos as Angel hands the check over to Henry Losak.  However, Sam and Raab slowly back Angel into a corner, intimidating her as they get ever so close to her.  Henry smiles widely at this.  Raab grabs her by the throat and lifts her up, but Henry calls him off at the last second.  Both Monstimals leave the ring, while Angel holds onto her throat, coughing.

Angel:  Next time you disgusting creatures lay hands on me, I’ll have your hands as gross little trophies in my summer home!  And do you know why?  Because I am Angel Freaking Kash, and I have the money to make anything possible.  Just like I had the money to hire a little extra insurance tonight, from two goons who were more than happy to do what I asked because of what Erik Staggs and Hella Ugly Jeckel did to them last week.

Angel crinkles her nose with a bitchy smile as she turns away from the Monstimals exiting and looks out into the crowd. As Valentina enters the ring with the Uncensored TV Championship.  She puts it around Angel’s waist before she continues speaking.

Angel:  I’m sure you didn’t have any trouble chaining those circus freaks back in the boiler room where they belong?

Valentina:  It was too easy.  Those pendejos chingados are not the smartest, so I lured them in no problem.  I got you, Ange…

Angel: Good, now as we said the Boss Bitches are taking over this show, and time and time again things have gone my way. I finally got rid of Melissa Ruin by soundly defeating her in a cage match, this week once again I retain the SCU Television title.

The fans boo loudly as Angel smirks rubbing the face plate of her title belt. Before speaking in her arrogant tone.

Angel: And this scene will be the scene you will see time and time again. They will all come and I will put them down why? Because I am what I say I am. And that is a natural born goddess, and that is the Golden Queen of SCU. And with Valentina at my side there's nothing anyone can do about it.

Angel Kash let out an evil chuckle. Valentina sneers as she accepts the microphone from Angel. She waits as the fans shout all kinds of insulting profanities at her. She crosses one arm over her chest and taps her foot impatiently.

Valentina: You done? Great. Important people are speaking, so it's time you shut your filthy fucking mouths. Angel has the TV division locked down. I got my sights set on other things in the meantime for myself. But know that we're taking over. If you thought that GRIME was bad, well… you saw what we just did…

Angel and Val look to one another and laugh in a bitchy way and then they lock hands to show solidarity.





Backstage at the Mandalay Bay Events Center, the reigning SCU Television Champion Helluva Bottom Carter is spotted creeping along the halls. He is dressed and ready for tonight's TV title defense, complete with his Austin James Mercer shirt with sleeves cutoff, black, latex booty shorts and high heel boots. At the sight of the popular and flamboyant young man on the SCU-Tron above the entrance stage, the crowd on hand cheers as they watch on to see what exactly he is up to.

Chad: What is Carter up to? It looks like he's up to something.

Gena: Or avoiding someone. Has Ariana been cooking backstage again?

Chad: I don't think so. The EPA hasn't evacuated anyone yet.

Carter then comes to a turning point in the hall, where around the corner leads to the dressing rooms of the men and women of Sin City Underground. Carter then reaches down into his short and removes a compact and slowly lowers himself to his knees. He opens the mirror and uses it to coyly sneak a peek around the corner and see if there was anyone there -- or more to the point, whether or not a certain someone was there.

Seemingly satisfied, Carter smiles and gets back into a standing position and turns around -- and is face-to-face with backstage reporter, Marissa Henry, startling him.

HBCarter: AHH!

Marissa: AHH!

And startling the reporter as well! Both stumble back, Marissa clutching her chest while Carter looks around frantically and waves his hands.

HBCarter: Shhh! You're making too much noise!

Marissa: Oh my word! Carter, what are you doing skulking about backstage like that for??

HBCarter: Me!? What are you doing sneaking up on me like that!? At least next time have the decency to talk dirty -- and look more like Austin James Mercer!

Marissa is about to say something in her defense, but her mouth remains open and is unable to finish her train of thought thanks in part to Carter's flamboyant nature and never care attitude. After a brief moment, Marissa collects herself.

Marissa: I-I asked you first. You seem awfully jittery, Carter. Is Ariana cooking again?

HBCarter: Yes... no! I mean, she is but don't jinx it! I have an important match tonight and I'd rather not go in at a disadvantage with rocks in my stomach!

Marissa: Well, that was going to be my next guess. I was going to ask if you were nervous about this title defense tonight.

Carter looks one way, then realizes what she just asked and does a double take.

HBCarter: I wouldn't say I'm nervous. Just cautious, and not for the reasons GRIME would like to believe.

Marissa: Then -- why?

HBCarter: Mainly because where one member of GRIME goes, you know others won't be far behind. And they do whatever they have to in order to cheat someone else out of a win.

Marissa: You think GRIME will be out there to try and help Hitamashii steal the TV title?

HBCarter: Well I wouldn't put it past them, would you? They don't have the balls to face anyone on even and fair terms, so why should this match with that SCW castoff be any different?

Marissa: Well, Hitamashii has held SCU gold before GRIME.

HBCarter: Look, I'm not saying the guy isn't talented, because he is. or he was. But that was before GRIME. Now he relies on their help just like they all do. And all that talent he had before?

Carter blows a raspberry and jets a thumb back over his shoulder.

HBCarter: It's like a muscle that atrophies from lack of use. I have friends around too that will watch my back, and what is Hitamashii going to do when the odds aren't stacked in his favor, or his friends can't help? I haven't been beaten yet in singles competition and I'm sure as hell not going to drop my first match to someone from GRIME!

Carter then frowns and holds his arms out.

HBCarter: And why exactly is someone from GRIME getting a shot at a SCU title when they have their own belts to compete for? I don't see anyone from SCU challenging for a GRIME title! Although that's not altogether a bad thing. I'd rather be competing for the real championships, not ones from that sad little new world order!

Marissa: Were you surprised at all that you were booked in a second defense so soon, a week after you defended against Alex Rush?

HBCarter: A week after I successfully defended against Pride Tag Team Champion Alex Rush, you mean! People can say what they want but that man is a riot and an altogether great guy! And if he could get it out of his head that I'm not a chick and not Ari's lesbian lover, I think we'd get along even better. And I can tell you, I went through worse against Alex than I will against Hitamashii!

Marissa: yes, did you ever return that cardboard cut out of Brother David?

HBCarter: No I-- cheese it! It's da man!

Carter suddenly darts around the corner and takes off in a mad dash, leaving Marissa perplexed until Ariana Angelos pops up beside her with a big smile and an even bigger plate of cookies.

Ariana: Cookie?

Marissa: oh -- er, no. I can't. Diet.

Ariana looks at her cookies and shakes her head.

Ariana: It must be a holiday thing. Everybody backstage is on a diet.




Vs

GRIME Rules Match - Non-Title
Piper Beckett Vs Merlot Ayano


Liam: The following contest is scheduled for one fall and will be cntested under GRIME Rules!

“I’m gonna show you…” can be heard playing out as lights flash and a female silhouette can be seen backlit at the entrance way.

Liam: From Anaheim, CA standing at five nine and weighing in at one hundred thirty three pounds, Piper Beckett!!!

Stepping into the light, Piper Beckett smirks at the fans around the ringside area as she moves down to the ring.  She poses just out of reach of the fans and snaps a selfie or two of the fans reach out towards her.  Blowing a cocky kiss to the fans over her shoulder, she climbs the ringsteps and then slides between the ropes.  Setting her phone down on the canvas at ringside, she slowly peels off a satin jacket to reveal her wrestling gear.

The fans sit and wait as the lights in the arena phase out. Everyone sits in silence until the chaotic rifts of symphonic sounds of exist†trace’s “Futatsu no Roe” begins to pump throughout air. A couple of lights at the base of the entrance ramp flicker on.

Darlyn:  On her way to the ring, from Osaka, Japan, standing at 5’5” and weighing in at 133lb, she is… Merlot Ayyyyyyyyyanooooooooooo!!!

Merlot Ayano stands with her back turned as the beams illuminate her. She quickly raises her right fist in the air before using both of her hands to blow kisses into the air. She then spins around and lets out great shout just as the song begins to ramp up. She scans the cheering crowd and stretches out her right arm as she makes her way down to the ring. Merlot heads directly towards the steps upon reaching the end of the entrance ramp. She wipes her boots on the apron before stepping through the ropes. Merlot strolls around the ring as the lights return before heading to one of the corners. She uses the ropes to get loose and stretch out her legs before the bell rings

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: Merlot and Piper run to the middle, Piper goes for a forearm that catches Merlot and has her staggering. Piper runs and goes for a clothesline that drops Merlot on her rear. Piper grabs Merlot’s arm to get her to her feet while locking in a wrist lock… Merlot hits a stiff kick to Piper leg, another stiff kick. Piper lets go of the wrist lock, Merlot hits a third stiff kick to her leg.

Ada: Piper backs away, Merlot rushes at Piper jumping forward for a running knee that connects to Piper’s jaw. Piper goes down, Merlot runs to the ropes as Piper sits up. Merlot bonus off and heads back hitting Piper with another running knee to the face!

Chad: Merlot gets to her feet while helping Piper to hers. Merlot wraps her arms around Piper and lifts her up, Merlot turns around as she drops Piper with a belly-to-belly suplex. Merlot gets to her feet and gets on the top turnbuckle.

Ada: Merlot stands there keeping her balance as Piper slowly starts to sit up, Piper gets to her feet and turns to see Merlot on the top turnbuckle. Piper charges towards the corner, Merlot jumps off, jumping over Piper. Merlot lands on her feet as Piper turns around to face the champion. Merlot jumps backwards and nails a pele kick to Piper.

Chad: Piper stumbles over to the corner, Merlot rushes in and hits a spear onto Piper. Piper holds her gut but Merlot wastes no time as she backs away then nails Piper with a hard knife chop to the chest. Merlot nails a second one.

Ada: Okay, not Merlot made Piper mad. Merlot’s about to get Piper’s wrath!

Chad: Merlot goes for another chop but Piper gets a foot up to kick Merlot as she tries to create some gap between the two. Piper rushes in and nails a clothesline, Piper grabs Merlot and sends her to the ropes.

Ada: See, I told you Piper was going to make Merlot pay.

Chad: Merlot bounces off the ropes heading back to Piper. Piper goes for a superkick but misses as Merlot ducks underneath Piper’s foot.

Ada:  Merlot stops and turns around as Piper gets her foot down. Piper turns around to face Merlot…

Chad: High Velocity Roundhouse!!!

Ada: I can’t believe it! Merlot goes for the cover.

One…
Two…
Three!!!

Dint! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn: Your winner of this match by pinfall… The Comabt Champion… Merlot Ayano!!!

Chad: Just like that Merlot is the winner of this match. Merlot walked in and wasted no time to end this one. A message to SCU, to all in GRIME and to Omasa Tazu.

Ada: Merlot is biting more than she can chew if she wants a piece of Omasa.

Chad: Omasa calls out Merlot everytime we see her. Merlot doesn’t back down from a fight. She’s the Combat Champion for a reason.


Ada: The reason being that GRIME can’t go after the title or Omasa would be the Combat Champion already…

Chad: Yeah, well till then, Merlot is the champion and she;ll be waiting for her next opponent, rather it’s someone from SCU or GRIME or better yet Omasa Tazu. Merlot will be ready and will come out on top.

Ada: Merlot got lucky tonight. Piper wasn’t feeling good and under the weather she still came out to have a match. She’s a fighter unlike SCU.

Chad: Okay, you've been hanging around Gianni and Liam if you really believe that.




In the parking lot area, we see the smoke rising up from the grill.  Michi, Kaos, and Mrs Right are sitting by in chairs, talking amongst each other while Eyesnsane mans the grill.  Dax is pacing back and forth as he is looking at his phone intently.

Dax:  Where is he?  He said he would meet us here, and he’s nowhere to be found.

Eyesnsane:  Don’t worry about it.  Mickey won’t let this opportunity slip by him so easily.

Mrs Right:  If GRIME was going to do something, they would make sure the cameras were rolling to rub it in our faces.

Michi:  Not to be a bitch, but tonight is about Eyesnsane and his big win over Stewart Mason.

Eyes doesn’t fully acknowledge the comment, but he does give his shoulder a roll to push the belt up just a little bit higher.  Dax nods his head as he walks up and pats Eyes on his back.

Dax:  Yeah, you’re right.  We got a lot to celebrate tonight after going through some shit recently.  Stewart gave it all he had against you, but it just wasn’t enough.  We got our first piece of gold, and it’s riding on your back now.

Eyesnsane:  Nothing I ain’t prepared to deal with.  I’m already looking for my next challenge after Stewart gets his rematch.  I’m ready for it, and I’m looking at both brands.  Hell, I’m looking within OTE, right at the first ever Combat Champion.

Eyes looks over his shoulder right at Dax.  Dax grins and laughs.  He takes a step back as he sees Mickey walking up in his wrestling gear, holding a leather bound book in his hand.

Dax:  Mickey, where the fuck have you been, man?

Mickey holds up a finger as he finishes reading something in the book.  After a long pause, he closes the book and looks up at Dax.

Mickey:  Sorry, I just couldn’t put this thing down.  It’s one ‘elluva story.  Got some boring points, but did ya know that yer not sposed’ta eat shrimp, and ye got to let anyone come up to yer yard and take whatever they want, and that Judas sold out Jesus Feckin’ Christ ‘imself fer some gold coins, and hung ‘imself in a tree because ‘e couldn’t stand ‘is guilt? Like…

Mickey makes a head exploding gesture and sound with his hands at the sides of his head.  Dax just stares at Mickey while Eyesnsane just shakes his head and flips over a burger.

Eyesnsane:  You’re clowning a bit early there, Mick.

Mickey’s eyes light up and he glares over at Eyesnsane.  He takes two steps toward Eyes and points right at him.

Mickey:  Oi!  Just because we’re mates doesn’t mean I won’t boot ye in the gooleys for that one.  But, since we’re mates, ye get a free pass there.

Eyesnsane:  Any time you wanna go in that ring, I got nothing but respect for you.  I’ll take anyone on at any time.

Mickey:  Aye.  Just watch it next time.

Mickey picks up the book and puts it down on the grill next to the burgers as Eyes looks at Mickey with a smirk.

Mickey:  Ye know, fer a magical guy in the clouds who can’t do no wrong, there’s a lotta contradictions in that there book.  Ye can’t be gay because it’s a mortal sin.  No sin is better or worse than another, yet ye better not murder someone or enjoy the same sex, because ye got a one way ticket to ‘ell.  Women can’t speak out, and are always supposed to ‘ave their heads covered when in the presence of the lord.  Yet, ye got that insufferable Virginia Mae Putnam running ‘er mouth when she can be bothered to do so.  I just can’t get behind any of that, so why not use it as kindling for the grill?

Dax:  Dude, that’s blasphemy.  It might even be a little… over the edge… Huh?

Dax holds his arms out like he just made the best joke ever created.  He looks around to see the others nodding their heads, or just groaning.  Mickey gives his arm a rub and then pats his behind.

Mickey:  Good go of it.  A fer effort, mate.  But the truth is that I take exception to the messages of hate in that book.  I take exception to Gerald running around ‘ere with that Underground Championship like it validates anything ‘e’s preaching.  All of ‘is little followers spewing hate just makes me sick.  Gerald is as evil as they come, and giving ‘im that title is nothing more than excusing and giving ‘im a platform to spread that hate.  We’re focused on GRIME right now, but once we snuff them out, The Good Shepherds is on me list next.  I can’t stand a hypocrite, and Gerald is the prime example.  So tonight, I plan to go out there and take away ‘is platform and put ‘im back to where he belongs; feeding at the bottom of the pecking order.  Now, Eyes, I’m gonna need to borrow ya fer a second.

Mickey gives a silent nod as Eyes walks over, waving the smoke from the burning book out of his face.  He looks into the camera as Mickey continues to nod and encourage it.

Eyesnsane:  That’s it, that’s all…




Vs

Singles Match - Uncensored Television Championship
Hitamashii vs “Helluva Bottom” Carter


Darlyn: Ladies and gentlemen, your special guest commentator…

Jared James Nichols opening vocals on "Nails In The Coffin"  cuts through the silence, as a fog fills the SCU entrance. A light from below reveals the current G.R.I.M.E World Nightmare Champion, Max Burke and his associate "The Freight Train Of Pain" Casey Williams.

Darlyn:  On his way to the ring, your current G.R.I.M.E World Nightmare Champion, Max Burke!!!

As the music intensifies, “The Destroyer” reaches the edge of the squared circle. He turns on his heel, and makes his way to the ring steps. Once on the ringside apron, Burke glides his finger over the top rope as he walks to the center. He turns, his head bowed. Spotlights hit him from all directions as his music reaches a crescendo. Max swiftly removes his Abaddon mask and cackles into the camera, lifting his championship above his head. He hands off his title to Casey as he makes his way to the commentary desk.

Gena: Mr. Burke, welcome to the desk.

Chad: Max, this is a surprise.

Max:  Oh, it shouldn’t be. We are far from finished here. Hitamashii, and his little crew need to realize that my World Nightmare Championship is not going anywhere. He needs to be focused on his challenge here tonight.

The opening riffs of Fire In Our House by Astral Doors hits the speakers.

Max:  Oh, here we go.

Darlyn: From Hijemi, Japan, standing at 5’8” and weighing in at 192lb, he is… Hitamashii!!!

Kingingiseisha “Hitamashii” Shirasu comes out to the stage, looking smug, and stands there as the crowd gives him boos. Hitamashii walks from one side of the stage to the other with a swag in his step before he looks around the crowd, and starts to walk towards the ring slowly, stopping halfway down the ramp and turning his head with his nose in the air to look at the crowd, their faces showing that they do not like the way he is looking down upon them. Hitamashii lowers his head slowly and turns back to face the ring, walking down towards the apron. Hitamashii climbs up to the apron and steps between the top rope and the middle rope, looking around at the fans as they continue to boo him.

Darlyn: And now, introducing the current reigning, and defending SCU Uncensored Television Champion…

Glee Cast Version of “I Know What Boys Like” begins to play and Carter steps through the curtains, holding an ankle length, sleeveless black robe closed in front of him. He then whips it open, revealing his ring attire of a printed belly t, booty shorts and thigh high boots. The spotlights bounce off his championship. He holds one hand behind his head while running the other hand down his body while grinding his hips to the music.

Darlyn: From Seattle, Washington, weighing 176 pounds, he is the "Hardcore Bottom" -- Helluva Bottom Carter!

Carter drops the robe to the stage and runs toward the ring, slapping hands offered out to him all around the ringside area. He then hops up onto the ring apron in a split and slides beneath the bottom rope. He crawls seductively on all fours until he arrives in his corner. He pulls himself up and then lays across the top corner, awaiting the start of the match.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena: You go Carter! Frankensteiner outta nowhere to kick things off! G.R.I.M.E. won’t love that! Followed up with a senton right to the bread basket of his challenger.

Max:  C’mon kid! Get your shit together. Carter’s comin’ out firing here early on. He’s got H on the ropes.

Chad: Get him Carter! Boots to his challenger! Dig 'em in! Carter drops an elbow!

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Gena: Hitamashii just gets his shoulder up.

Max:  Whoa. I’m going to cut you off. Chad... Little bias eh? How about you call this a bit more down the middle. What do you say champ?

Chad: Bias? Are you serious... champ? Slingshot legdrop from the champ!

One!
Two!

Gena: Challenger with great ring awareness. Gets his foot on the bottom rope. And boys.... place nice.

Max:  As much as I despise that kid, you’re going to give him his due. Just because we are G.R.I.M.E. doesn’t mean he doesn’t get his respect. Gena, I always play nice. Just ask Andrew.

Gena: Speaking of Andrew, why is this still going on? Didn’t this finish at Violent Conduct?

Max:  Let’s focus on the match, and the champion in the ring. Carter has been on fire since his big win. I’ve been really impressed. You can see how intelligent Carter truly is victory after victory. He finds the way to win, and keep his championship night after night. Wait... I may stand corrected. I still don’t know why he does this?

Chad: Champ getting his twerk on. Fairy Tail!

One!
Two!

Max:  Kickout with authority by the challenger! Get on him kid! There ya go!

Chad: Flurry of strikes coming from Hitamashii! Concrete Heart!

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Max:  H just kicks JESU!!!!

Gena: Dying Breed with steel chairs to the skulls of Max and Casey! These two have had enough of the constant interference! Carter’s going up top!

Chad: Dying Breed are beating the ever loving shit out of Max and Casey with those chairs! Carter needs to focus on the action in the ring! He needs to pay attention to his challenger!

Gena: Fruit Fly!! Knockout counter by Hitamashii! The challenger cleaned the clock of the champion with that roll of nickels. Look at you! Pin him you fool!

ONE!

TWO!

Chad: NO! Carter rolls his shoulder at the last moment. But, Hitamashii isn’t wasting time. I know what’s comin’!

Gena: Farore's Wind! That’s it!

Chad: This one is over! Roll of nickels and that knee strike. It’s academic.

ONE!

TWO!

THREE!

Darlyn: Your winner and NEW SCU UNCENSORED TV CHAMPION... HITAMASHII!!

Gena: Rule #1 in wrasslin’... never take your eyes off your opponent. Carter unfortunately did that just for a moment... and that moment was all his challenger needed to turn the match around become champion. Hitamashii, and The Dying Breed with the last laugh here tonight.

Hitamashii with his newly won championship, and The Dying Breed with their dented steel chairs pose in the center of the ring.





We come in to see a very angry Gerald Shepherd walking through the hallways.  He is literally shaking in anger as he wears a robe over his wrestling gear, with the Underground Championship around his waist.  Mavis walks behind Gerald, humming a soft tune to try to calm him down.

Gerald:  Mother!  Please let me channel my thoughts!

Mavis:  Pardon my speaking, Father, but you aren’t channeling.  You’re becoming distracted, which is exactly what the heathen wanted with his demented, unspeakable act.

Gerald turns around to look at his wife and he wants to shout.  He grabs onto her shoulders and looks down into her eyes.

Gerald:  Burning the Good Book is not something I can just look past.  I just can’t stand by and allow that to happen without beating the unholy hell outta him.

Before he can continue, there is a rather sexual sounding moan heard from out of the corner.  Mavis scoffs and glares behind Gerald, making him turn around to see the source of this.

Celeste:  Sounds kinky, Daddy Gerald.

Jenifer puts her fingers in her mouth, popping them out with a loud sound.  Gerald’s eyebrows somehow furl even more.  He shakes his head and points in the other direction.

Gerald:  I ain’t got the time for your nonsense, ladies.  Please let me be so that I can prepare myself mentally to go out to that ring and not commit murder!

Celeste:  Oh, no.  I agree.  Burning sacred texts is fucked up, no matter the contents.  It’s extreme.  But, do you really think that you stand a chance against Mickey?  He’s like half your age.

Jenifer: Il est plus athlétique que toi. (He’s more athletic than you.)

Celeste:  Oh, and he’s held like soooooo many titles, and you’ve only held one.

Jenifer:  Mickey est impitoyable et a passé du temps en prison. (Mickey is more ruthless and spent time in prison.) En d'autres termes (in other words) Mickey gonna killlllllllllll youuuuuuuuuuu…

Jenifer laughs and her and Celeste high five.  Mavis steps up to them and reaches back to slap Jenifer across the face, but Celeste steps in front and grabs Mavis by the shirt.

Celeste:  Unless you want your ass kicked worse than Halo did earlier tonight, I would step the fuck back, Mother…

Gerald:  You two seem to forget something.  I got one title more than this one has ever had…

Gerald points to Jenifer as Mavis snubs her nose at Jenifer as well.

Gerald:  And I got one more title than you got Ms. North.  And if my senior memory serves me right, and thanks to St John’s Wort, by golly I think it does, having this title around my waist?

Gerald flicks at the gold plate of the belt he’s wearing over the robe.  He looks right at Celeste, smiling wickedly at the sour look forming on her face.

Gerald:  Gives me a certain clout around here.  Your words, Celeste.  It allows me to be a bit of a shot caller around here.  So why don’t you move along, former champ, and let me prepare for my title defense.

Celeste nods her head and clasps her fingers together.

Celeste:  Yeah… or, we could not do that and stay here because this is kinda fun.

Jenifer:  Oui.

Gerald chuckles, but it is clear he doesn’t find it very funny.  Instead he takes a couple steps closer.

Gerald:  Let’s see if I can’t flex that clout of mine, hm?  I’m sure Jenifer is itching for a fight, because she seems to be one of the few who likes to go around and stir up the pot. She’s still undefeated, if my memory serves, right?  At least one of you is.

Jenifer:  As you say, it’s fair.

Celeste:  Fuck you both…

Jenifer snickers as Gerald doesn’t allow this to go any further.

Gerald:  I’ve received a new pledge to my church, and I know they would love to get their hands on you.  So why don’t you, Jenifer, get ready for your first loss, and to a member of the Church of the Good Shepherds.

Jenifer: Je vais affronter n'importe qui. Andrew Borg en jupe, peut-être? (I will take on anyone.  Andrew Borg in a skirt, perhaps?)

Celeste gives her a high five.

Gerald:  Hold your witchy tongue, Ms. LaCroix. Don’t go casting no devil spells upon me!  Our newest pledge to the church is none other than…

The camera turns slightly to see, dressed in a black sunday dress, and a fashionable head covering, with black gloves to match…

Delia:  Moi! Merci beaucoup, Father, darling…

Delia walks to Mavis and gives a kiss to the air on each side of her face.  She then does the same with Gerald.  She steps to Celeste, ready to do the same, but then she instead holds her nose and takes a step back.

Delia:  Ew… No s’ank you… I barely even want to lay hands on Jenifer, but I will, because I love streaks. I used to have one of my own in SCW.

Jenifer: Nous nous souvenons tous. De retour en 2014. Mais ce n'est plus cette année-là, mais plutôt 2020, salope. (We all remember. Back in 2014.  But it is no longer that year, but instead it is 2020, bitch.)

Delia chortles.

Delia:  As God is my witness, z’ere are only two bitches here, and it is clear to everyone who z’e scraggly little curs are…

Jenifer lunges at Delia, but Gerald holds her back, and Delia steps back, looking stunned, but at the same time, a bitchy smirk on her face.

Delia:  Ooooh, somebody has a temper… Come on, Father, vous has a match to prepare for in peace… I’ll see you at High Stakes, Jenny darling…

Delia blows a kiss back at Jenifer over her shoulder as she urges Gerald away from Le Coven.




Vs

Singles Match - SCU Underground Championship
Mickey Carroll Vs Father Gerald Shepherd


Darlyn:  The following Main Event contest is scheduled for one fall and is for the SCU Underground Championship!

The opening of "Amazing Grace" by Dropkick Murphys plays as Mickey pushes through the curtains. He pulls the cigarette out of his mouth and drops it on the ground, quickly putting it out as he marches back and forth across the stage.

Darlyn: Coming to the ring, from London, England, standing at 5'11" and weighing in at 190lb, he is "Sin City's Resident Shithead"... Mickey Carrrrrrrrrrrrolllllllllllll!!!

He looks from side to side, nodding his head at the cheers before pointing out into the audience, starting an powerful "Oi! Oi! Oi!" chant that really gets the crowd pumped. He dashes straight down the ramp where he leaps up and onto the ring apron. He paces back and forth, stomping along to the beat of the music before climbing inside. He looks up at the ceiling and then signals the trinity, kissing his fingers and then pointing up as he waits for his opponent.

A white light flashes over the crowd that is almost blinding.  It returns to a more tolerable brightness as "Spirit In the Sky" by Norman Greenbaum begins to play through the arena.  The crowd boos and gets louder when the announcer speaks up.

Darlyn: On his way to the ring from Tulsa, Oklahoma he is 6'6" and weighed in this morning at 275lb. Representing The Church of The Good Shepherds he is your Underground Champion... Father Gerald Shepherd!

And the boos become louder.  Gerald runs out onto the stage, throwing his hands in the air, looking up.  He nods his head and smiles when he goes back and forth across the stage.  He holds His Holy Word in his hand as he shouts out a verse.  He walks down the ramp as he continues to read. He sits it on the ring steps and runs up them.  He walks across the apron as he seeks His praise. He gets inside of the ring and slowly spins around before settling in a corner and waits for the match to start.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena: Gerald and Mickey get to the center of the ring. They lock up in the middle of the ring.

Chad: Both men try to gain the advantage on the other but with no luck as they both sit at a standstill.

Gena: Gerald tries to knee Mickey in the stomach but Mickey blocks raising his knee up as well.

Chad: Mickey let's go and tries a European uppercut but Gerald backs out the way then grabs Mickey and swings his neck around for a spinning neckbreaker.

Gena: Gerald gets up and goes to grab Mickey but Mickey kicks the top of Gerald’s head as he bends down.

Chad: Mickey gets up, as Gerald stumbles back a step. Mickey grabs Gerald and throws him to the ground with an armdrag. Gerald gets up but Mickey quickly grabs him for another armdrag.

Gena: Gerald does a back roll to create distance before getting to his feet. Mickey comes in, Gerald goes to kiick Mickey but Mickey blocks it by grabbing Gerald’s leg… Dragon Screw!

Chad: Mickey gets up and picks Gerald up, Mickey gets behind Gerald… Gerald puts his arms over his right shoulder and grabs Mickey’s head, tossing him over with a Snapmare then kicks Mickey from behind with a soccer kick!

Gena: Gerald picks Mickey up only to drop him with a scoop slam. Gerald hits an elbow drop on Mickey then runs, hops on the top turnbuckle. Gerald jumps off!!!

Chad: Flying Double Leg Stomp by Gerald but misses as Mickey rolls out the way!

Gena: Mickey gets to his feet as Gerald times it out and Spears Mickey back to the ground. Gerald gets to his feet then grabs Mickey and with his power lifts Mickey up for a pendulum backbreaker… Mickey rapidly strikes Gerald with punches, Gerald drops Mickey, Mickey grabs Gerald's foot but Gerald kicks away.

Chad: Mickey gets to his feet. Gerald rushes Mickey but Mickey leaps forwards and hits Gerald with a Lariat. Gerald gets right back up. Mickey kicks him in the gut then gets behind Gerald. Mickey picks him up and drops him with a Back body Drop!

Gena: Mickey runs to the ropes and jumps off hitting a middle rope Moonsault!

Chad: Mickey goes for the cover but Gerald gets up before the ref can get down to start the count…

Gena: The crowd gets to there feet… Mickey goes for a Backhand chop! Mickey goes for another but Gerald blocks it!

Chad: He then hits Mickey with two quick Stiff martial arts kicks! Mickey goes to block a third but instead Gerald grabs Mickey’s head and drops him with a Snap DDT!!!

Gena: Gerald goes for the cover!

One…
Two…

Gena: Mickey kicks out at two! Gerald gets up and picks Mickey up, Gerald tries a Suplex but it gets blocked by Mickey. Gerald tries again but again it gets blocked. Mickey pulls away from Gerald.

Chad: Gerald tries to grab Mickey again but Mickey comes in and Headbutts Gerald. Gerald stumbles back a bit. Mickey quickly rushes in and grabs Gerald… Belly to Belly Suplex by Mickey! Mickey runs to the ropes and jumps off for another Moonsault on Gerald. Mickey goes for the cover.

One…
Two…

Gena: Gerald picks Mickey up and Irish Whips him to the turnbuckle, Gerald runs at Mickey… Looks like Gerald is going for his Ray of Light (Diamond Cutter)!

Chad: Mickey pushes away, Gerald face hits the turnbuckle! Mickey gets behind Gerald and hits a Belly to Back Suplex!

Gena: Mickey quickly grabs Gerald’s legs and locks in his Four Leaf Clover! (Inverted Cloverleaf)! Mickey pulls Gerald to the middle of the ring!

Chad: Gerald uses his upper body strength to crawl to the ropes but can only move about a foot close… Gerald shakes his head as the referee ask Gerald if he gives!

Gena: Gerald keeps shaking his head no as he inches closer to the ropes. Gerald is just inches from grabbing the ropes!!!

Chad: Gerald gives himself a good push towards the ropes… and he gets hold of them for the break! Gerald grabs onto them, and Mickey shouts out in anger.  He slaps the mat.  As he goes to pick Gerald up…

Gena:  Gerald trips him up into the corner.  He then hits a Running Big Boot that takes off Mickey’s head practically!  He then hits the Ray of Light on Mickey, rolling him over for the cover!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner and STILL SCU Underground Champion… Father Gerald Shepherd!!!

Gerald accepts the belt on his knees.  He raises it up, almost as emotional as he was when he won the belt to begin with.  He holds it up in His glory, and then slowly rises to his feet to celebrate.  He then picks Mickey up and throws him outside of the ring and throws a copy of the Good Book next to Mickey.  He looks to the camera and leans in to speak as we go off the air.

Gerald:  Praise be to God!  But next time?  Give me a real challenge…

However, just before we fade totally out, we see Mickey Carroll rush Gerald from the side and down to the mat as a brawl ensues...





Tune in next week as SCU/GRIME Underground Ep. 75 comes at you, recorded LIVE  on Sunday, October 25th, 2020 at 11:59pm PST!
[/color
[/b]

153
Results / Underground Ep. 74 (Results)
« on: October 20, 2020, 12:13:46 AM »
Underground Ep. 74



Sin City Underground Ep 74 comes to you taped in front of a limited live audience of 25% capacity, wearing face masks and social distancing between groups, at the Mandalay Bay Events Center in Las Vegas, NV. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:59pm PST on Sunday, October 18th, 2020.

Note: Anyone who does not abide by the rules set in place by SCW GM Brooke Saxon (stated below), will be escorted from the premises and banned from future Sin City Wrestling, Sin City Underground, and GRIME Wrestling shows.

1- Each ticket purchased will come with a safety bag. (A safety Bag includes a company logo face Mask, one .5 oz bottle of hand sanitizer, and a pair of XL gloves. Masks must be worn in all areas of the building.

2- Tickets to all shows going forward will only be sold at the SCW shop and only available to the local residents in which the show is being held.

3- Tickets will be sold no earlier than 48 hours of the show. (For SCW, look at it as the promo deadline is when tickets go on sale for that show and SCU shows.)

4- Everyone entering the building will get screened to read their temperature.

5- All food sold going forward will be already wrapped. All drinks will now be sold only in cans or bottles. No fountain type drinks.

6- Food can only be consumed in the designated areas in which masks can be taken off temporarily. All merch bought at the event will be done by credit cards, the shops will no longer take cash.

All segments due to the Underground account ideally by the SCW segment deadline, but no later than 6pm PST on Sunday, October 18th, 2020.  Late segments will no longer be accepted going forward to ensure results go up in a timely manner.





The camera opens backstage to find Haylie Jo “Halo” Annis standing with a bottle of beer in her hand.

Halo: So, last week me and Kelli proved that we ARE uniquely gifted… and we do get over!

She sets the bottle down and nods forcefully.

Halo: We been bad ass sisters in combat since we got arrested together and last week we showed what happens when everybody gets the hell out of our way and we get to just kick ass together!

Halo extends her arms out so that she is encompassing everything around her.

Halo: And like she said, don’t worry, y’all, we ain’t done neither!

Leaning down, Halo traces a line in front of her.

Halo: Y’all seein us line up against G.R.I.M.E., me, Kelli, Melissa Ruin and even Merlot Ayano, we walk into that shit and go we ain’t goin no further! Y’all wanted a fight and here we fuckin’ are!

Her hands clasp and start rubbing together in anticipation.

Halo: And tonight, I walk into the ring with a woman whose family has lined up in that fight too! G.R.I.M.E. done fucked up when they made this a personal holy war by taking the Good Shepherds’ daughter and showin’ her how to walk the devil’s path!

She nods knowingly, almost smirking as she does so.

Halo: Well, Mother Mavis and me, we ain’t gonna have that problem! We gonna walk to that ring tonight and we gonna fight so that God’s Holy Light shines down on us and illuminates to the world how this shit is supposed to go! I’ve gone drinkin’ with Jesus a time or two. I have walked down that path that leads into the darkness and felt like I was all alone only to wake up somewhere to find I had me a drinkin’ partner the whole damn time and he never abandoned me the way everyone else did!

She pauses to point to herself.

Halo: G.R.I.M.E. thinks they’re the only ones who know what’s like to get down and dirty and wallow with the demons in the sludge but as Veronica Taylor and Angel Kash and their ilk have been only too happy to point out, that just ain’t true because I am the gutter slime that those people cannot stand! I was born into it and raised to think my demons were my friends that I should cling to until I just ain’t got the strength no more and through it all, I knew there would always be someone there…

She leans down to pick up her bottle.

Halo: Now drinkin’ with Jesus has brought me things I could never have dreamed of before. I’ve found a callin’ in wrestling, won me some championships, found me a wife and a family and found me friends to go to war with against those same demons that are still chasing at my heels!  Them hellhounds may still be on my trail, they may even be nippin’ at my heels but I know I ain’t alone in this war and I never will be! So Mama Mavis, let’s walk us down that Holy Trail and shine THE Light for the world to see! And if G.R.I.M.E. decides they don’t wanna let us show what those demons do when hidin’ in the dark….

She nods, motioning at the camera to bring it on.

Halo: Let them come try to stop us! My Halo might be bent, tarnished and possibly even on fire… but they ain’t never takin’ it away from me!    

Her eyes flash as she holds the bottle aloft and then drinks the contents down in one shot.

Halo: Time to shine, y’all!




The scene cuts on Cordelia Clark, who of course, is in a foul mood following the events of Violent Conduct. She’s keeping it simple at this point as she sits in the studio, thinking about the event no matter how much it pisses her off. She is able to maintain this anger as she takes a deep breath and expresses her thoughts.

Cordelia: Violent Conduct was a load of crap! I mean… really. I just wanted to remind every single one of you that I am a PROFESSIONAL WRESTLER! I am NOT, in any way, shape or form, a boxer! What is someone like me even doing competing for the SCU Combat Championship to begin with? What were the powers that be thinking? Of course I freaking lost! I was in there doing something for the first time against someone with far more experience than me. How in the hell is that fair? Was this just for the amusement of everyone just so they can see me get knocked out? Is that it? Because regardless of how you want to spin it, the fact of the matter is, I don’t belong in that division and I wouldn’t try to stick me in a division where I’m basically having two hands tied behind my back to begin with. Being in a boxing match with Merlot Ayano is like… well… Michael Jordan playing baseball… and we all know how well THAT worked out for him.

Cordelia pauses, expressing an angry, frustrated sigh. Her frustration is definitely coming through and she can even feel a temptation to punch the camera coming but for the moment, she’s able to hold off.

Cordelia: Oh and by the way… TECHNICALLY… STILL undefeated! Nobody in SCU has beaten me in a WRESTLING match. That boxing crap? That doesn’t count… because that’s NOT a wrestling match! I know that the Combat division is for the Neanderthals that have a thirst for that sort of crap, but I’m not one of them and now that I am done being a complete fish out of water, I can focus on WRESTLING because WRESTLING is what I came here to do! I’m just glad that tonight, things are at least starting to get back in order when I am in a WRESTLING match… thank god… against Krystal Wolfe and you’re darn right I am going to make a statement against that blue haired freak who belongs in the trash with every other social reject subhuman that infests this earth. I mean… have you SEEN her? Is it any wonder that she tried so hard, in vain, to try to find a tag team partner, but couldn’t do so because nobody wanted to team with her? No really… have you SEEN HER? WHY would ANYONE EVER want to team with THAT?

No really Krystal… that was so pathetic of you!

You’re walking around all night last week wanting to make an impact!

But… nobody wanted to team with you! How SAD! Hey, maybe you should put your struggles on your YouTube channel and get everyone to watch it and laugh at you because other than that… there’s no damn way anyone would want to watch that. In all reality? You’re just the blue-haired diet version of Ariana Lynx… remember her? Remember how I beat her twice? Get your head out of fantasy land and live in reality here.

This isn’t your stupid Magic the Gathering game.

This isn’t Dungeons and Dragons!

This is REALITY! And in THIS reality… or ‘canon’ as NERDS like you put it… people like me… self-made success stories with an Ivy League education are WAY MORE SUCCESSFUL than people like YOU who spend all their time, money and effort into stupid video games and nonsense that gives you an escape from realilty because you’re too damn afraid to live in it! People like you have to escape into a fantasy world because in the real world, you’re not good enough! Hey, maybe after I beat you tonight, I can put you on a path to at least having a LIFE! I can hire you as my own shoe shiner… or maid… or… nah… I think I’d ruin my own reputation if someone like me was seen in public with someone like you!

After Violent Conduct, Krystal… I’m in a real foul mood… and I’m not in the mood to tolerate any sort of crap from people like you!


Cordelia glares at the camera some more, letting out a little more anger before the scene fades to black.




Vs

Singles Match
Mother Mavis Shepherd Vs Halo Annis


Darlyn: The opening contest is scheduled for one fall!

A white light flashes over the crowd that is almost blinding. It returns to a more tolerable brightness as "Spirit In the Sky" by Norman Greenbaum begins to play through the arena. The crowd boos and gets louder when the announcer speaks up.

Darlyn: On her way to the ring from Tulsa, Oklahoma she is 5'10" and weighed in this morning at 145lb. Representing The Church of The Good Shepherds she is Mother Mavis Shepherd!

And the boos become louder. Mavis walks out onto the stage, folding her hands in front of her, making sure to show off the cross hanging from her neck. She looks around the crowd, her eyes narrow and piercing. She keeps her hands folded as she walks down the aisle. At the end, she walks up to the apron and climbs up onto it. She raises her hands to the air as the white light shines down on her. For a second she smiles and then she lowers her hat to the apron. She steps inside of the ring and walks back and forth while she waits for the match to start.

Darlyn: On her way next, from Hollywood Hills, CA, standing at 5’10” and weighing in at 144lb, she is your Underground Champion… Halo Williaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaams!!!

Life of Agony’s “Lost At 22” starts up and B-Brat walks out, smirking and twirling what looks like a long necklace as the crowd boos the second generation star. Halo follows behind her looking stoic and simply ready to go seemingly paying the boo birds no attention at all. B-Brat takes her sweet time getting to the ring making sure she milks all the attention she possibly can as she drinks everything in. She makes her way up the steps and slips through the ropes effortlessly, Halo following right behind her. They take the center of the ring and B-Brat walks up to the ropes, flashing hand signals to the crowd as Halo stands behind her, simply raising her right fist to the sky. B-Brat steps back and smacks Halo on the belly, pointing to her as Halo simply stands tall, ready for war.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena: Mavis and Halo walk to the middle of the ring. Mavis starts yelling and poking Halo in the shoulder as they stand eye to eye in the middle of the ring.

Chad: Mavis winds her hand back and slaps Halo in the face! Halo doesn't seem fazed. Mavis goes for another slap but gets met with a fury of body shots!

Gena: Mavis drops to her knees. Halo kicks Mavis in the chest just once which knocks her on her back. Halo grabs Mavis by the head but Mavis wraps Halo up for a small package!

One...
Tw...

Chad: Halo powers out! The two get to there feet. Halo goes for a clothesline but Mavis quickly kicks her in the gut. Mavis grabs Halo's head and drops her with a DDT!

Gena: Mavis runs to the corner and climbs the turnbuckle.  Halo gets up to her feet and runs over at Mavis. Mavis jumps down back to the ring, the two tie up in the corner. Mavis gets overpowered as Halo pushes Mavis away causing her to land on her rear!

Chad: Halo gets the Good Shepherd back to her feet. Halo nails a chop to the chest that drops Mavis back on her rear! Halo grabs Mavis to stand her back up. Halo sends Mavis to the ropes, Mavis bounces off and makes her way to Halo who picks her up for a power slam!!!

Gena: Halo goes to the turnbuckle and climbs up, and she jumps off going for Elijah’s Rise!!!  (Corkscrew 450)

Chad: Halo misses as Mavis rolls out of the way on time! Mavis gets up to her feet and charges at Halo, she jumps up in the air and hits a Swanton bomb! Mavis now gets to her feet and gets Halo up to hers. Mavis grabs her and sends her to the ropes. Halo bounces off and jumps up hitting Mavis with the Black 13!!!!!!!  (Claymore Kick)

Gena: Halo goes for the cover!

One...
Two...
Three!!!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn: Your winner of this match via pinfall... Halo Williams!!!!

Halo rolls out of the ring, taking no time to celebrate as she heads toward the back.





The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see Krystal Wolfe walking through the hallways with a purpose ahead of her first match in several weeks against Cordelia Clark when she is stopped by Dev.

Dev: Krystal, you have your first match in several weeks against Cordelia Clark coming up next, what are your thoughts heading into this match?

Krystal: What do you think? I’ve been on every show since my TV Title Match, and I am still after that rematch, but they didn’t book me until tonight! What? Did they suddenly realise: “oh shit, the blue haired chick who was trained by Gabriel and Odette actually wrestles?”, they say no one stepped up to be my partner last week but they never bothered to say how to make that fact known!

Dev: Will you still go after the titles?

Krystal: If and only if Angel Kash beats me fairly when I get my hands on her again but we both know that ain’t happening! She escaped with the TV Title last week, but she won’t escape forever, and I will win that title! Cordelia is just a stepping stone for me and she’s about to suffer her second loss in SCU!

Krystal says before walking off.

Dev: Err, the ring is that way.

Krystal: I know, but I wasn’t going that way, Ari wasn’t kidding about those Duck Fat Cookies and she’s been trying to get people to try them!

Ariana: Krys, there you are!

Krys quickly walks off as Ari steps into view carrying a plate of cookies in her hands, Dev looks at the cookies, shrugs and tries one.

Ariana: Are they good or what?

Dev immediately regrets his decision and runs off.

Ariana: They tasted great to me!

Ari sighs before eating one as the scene fades.




Vs

Singles Match
Krystal Wolfe Vs Cordelia Clark


Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall…

The guitar intro to “When Destinies Align” by Lovebites hits the speakers and Krystal makes her way onto the entrance ramp wearing a black t-shirt with the words “Critical Hit” companied with a D20 that has landed on a Natural Twenty over her ring gear.

Darlyn: Introducing first, from Adelaide, Australia, Krystal Wolfe!

Krystal makes her way down the ramp whilst occasionally slapping hands with the fans before she rolls into the ring and poses for the fans, as her music fades she removes her shirt and hands it to a ring attendant as she waits for her opponent.

The radio version of "Sucker" by Charli XCX hits the PA system and Cordelia Clark steps through the curtains, instantly drawing some boos from the crowd.

Darlyn:  On her way to the ring, from Princeton, NJ standing at 5’5” and weighing in at 125lb, she is… Cordelia Clllllllllllark!!!

She starts to walk down the ramp, obviously confident in her self-proclaimed, prodigious abilities. She has a smirk on her face as she gets to the ring, obviously enjoying whatever reaction she's getting from the fans. When she enters the ring, she finally acknowledges the "haters" with a 'hush' signal, which only serves to incite them to boo her louder. Cordelia has a laugh to herself at this, as she starts to focus on her match and the song fades.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: They approach the ring, but stay back a couple paces and begin to circle each other. Cordelia makes the first move, tying up with Krystal. Cordelia uses her size advantage to back Krystal into the corner. She tries to overpower Krystal.

Gena: Krystal ain’t having none of that. She knees Cordelia in the side, but Cordelia still doesn’t give. She then knees her other side, giving her a bit of space.

Chad: Krystal then holds onto the top ropes and jumps up to kick Cordelia in the chest with both feet, sending her back several paces.

Gena: Krystal comes with a series of kicks, but Cordelia blocks each attempt. With the final high kick, Cordelia grabs Krystal’s leg and sweeps her off of her feet. She drops an elbow and hooks the leg.

One…
Tw-Kickout!

Chad: Cordelia mounts Krystal and begins to punch away. Krystal holds her arms up to block, but Cordelia’s speed and force begins to be too much.

Gena: With Cordelia focused on the face, Krystal uses her agility and flexibility to raise her legs under Cordelia’s chest, using everything she’s got to kick Cordelia off of her.

Chad: Krystal gets to her feet and she regroups. Cordelia is breathing heavily as she and Krystal circle each other once again. Cordelia tries for the tie up, but Krystal ducks, catching Cordelia with a hard Back Heel Kick.

Gena: Krystal then connects with a Spinning Back Fist to Cordelia’s chest. Cordelia stumbles back and Krystal hits a Dropkick to Cordelia’s knee, bringing her down to one knee.

Chad: Krystal is on fire right now. Cordelia breathes heavily as Krystal bounces off of the ropes, looking for a Dropkick to the face, but Cordelia spins out of the way!

Gena: Cordelia grabs onto the back of Krystal’s head and drops down into a Reverse Neckbreaker, flipping Krystal over onto her stomach. She grabs on with a One Arm Chickenwing Crossface.

Chad: Krystal doesn’t have anywhere to go now! Cordelia is wrenching the arm, holding it in place over the face as she leans in, trash talking to Krystal.

Gena: Krystal uses her free hand to try to inch her way toward the ropes, little by little. Cordelia does her best to ground her weight, but Krystal’s determination is just a bit stronger.

Chad: She is about to grab onto the ropes when Cordelia wrenches tighter and scoots back a couple of feet! The crowd is electric as Krystal raises her hand to tap!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner via submission… Cordelia Clark!

Cordelia doesn’t let go immediately, but once the referee threatens to reverse the decision, Cordelia lets up.  She steps back and waits for Krystal to get up.  She is ready to attack when Ariana Angelos shows up for damage control.  She and Cordelia keep their eyes locked as Krystal slowly gets up. Ari helps her out of the ring as Cordelia waves them away and celebrates her victory.





Dev is waved into the room by Raisa. Nervously Dev and the camera crew enter.

Dev: Hello please welcome my guests, The Jeckels.

Helena: Thank-you for coming Mr. Dev we get so little company.

Dev: Um, thanks anyway last week Jack and Jake became the new Hardcore tag team champions.

Raisa: You speak correctly Mr.Dev, last week Jack and Jake obtained victory.

Dev: Tonight they defend their title against Javier Gonzalez and Eric Weaver who have had a fair share of success lately, what is your strategy to defeat them?

Jack: Mr. Dev, we know better than to reveal match strategy, but I must inform our G.R.I.M.E and SCU that you are about to be introduced to the reality of real violence, the type of violence only we can bring. Mr. Dev tonight Mr. Javier and Mr. Eric, must and will fall at our feet.

Dev: Do you fear any sort of payback from team uggo and the Monstimals.

Jake: We fear  no such payback Mr. Dev, they are the ones who will learn to fear my brother and I.

Dev: Tonight you face Angel Kash for the Uncensored Television Title, Angel has become very good at saving her title, what are your..

Helena titles her head side to side.

Raisa: We are very aware of Ms. Kash’s tactics, how are tactics against someone with extremely heightened senses, Helena through her years has heightened her senses, she will be quite capable to counter any tactics that Ms. Kash may choose to employ.

Helena: Mr. Dev, all I fear for Ms. Kash is how she will handle the  outcome of her defeat. Mr. Dev they require more gold and I will provide what they require, tonight Mr. Dev, Ms. Kash will be defeated, there is nothing that can be done to change that tonight, for they have written it.

Jack: So it shall be done




Vs

Singles Match - Non-Title
Damian Dark Vs Eyesnsane


Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall!!! Iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiintroducing first, he is… Damian Dark!

The lights go off and you here let me in the devil's here and out comes Damian Dark in a casket wheeled down to the ring with red liquid on top of it. He gets out and gets in the ring.

Darlyn:  On his way to the ring next, from Chicago, IL standing at 6’2” and weighing in at 230lb, he is your SCU Combat Champion… Eyesnsane!!!

Once he is in place the music starts and at the 15 second mark of the song as the arena hears, “Here I am” a blue spot light shines on Eyesnsane as he looks slowly to the left and then to the right before slowly walking down to the ring where he uses the steps to get on the ring apron and then climbs in the ring between the second and top rope. He walks to the center of the ring and turns and looks throughout the entire arena as the music plays before the lights return to normal.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: Damian and Eyesnsane meet in the middle of the ring, tied up and pushing against one another.  The larger Damian gains the advantage and sets Eyesnsane up against the ropes.

Gena:  Eyesnsane leans through the ropes and jumps to the outside.  He reaches under the ring and pulls out a trash can and lid.  Damian trash talks him, and he throws the can in the ring. The referee kicks it back outside and admonishes Eyesnsane.

Chad:  Damian picks up the trash can and slides back inside with it, but Eyesnsane gets inside of the ring first.  He kicks the trash can right into Damian’s stomach. The referee knocks it outside and warns Eyes, who holds his hands up innocently.

Gena:  He goes to kick Damian in the head, but he moves and bashes Eyesnsane over the head with a hard fist, trash f.  He then Clotheslines Eyesnsane to the outside.

Chad:  Damian follows outside after him.  He drags Eyesnsane to his feet and then whips him into the ringpost.  However, Eyesnsane jumps up and pushes off of it with his feet.

1!
2!

Gena:  He crashes hard into Damian and they topple backward.  Eyesnsane pull them up, and Damian cracks Eyesnsane in the face.  Eyesnsane cracks him back, and the two slug it out.

3!
4!
5!

Chad:  Eyesnsane backs Damian up against the barricade and Clotheslines him into the front row.  As Eyesnsane turns around to celebrate, Damian spins Eyesnsane around, clawing at his eyes.

Crowd:  BOOOOOOOOOO!!!

6!

Gena:  Eyesnsane is getting the edge in support from the crowd.  Damian drops down and hits a Low Blow on Eyesnsane out of view of the referee, through the bars of the barricade.

7!
8!

Chad:  He knocks the barricade over on top of Eyesnsane and begins stomping wildly on him.  As the referee gets to 9, Damian rolls inside and back out to restart the count.

1!
2!
3!

Gena:  Damian picks Eyesnsane up and tosses him into the apron.  As he comes charging back at Eyesnsane, he moves, and Damian collides with the apron.  Eyesnsane then grabs the back of his head and bashes his face into the apron.

4!
5!

Chad:  Eyesnsane rolls Damian back inside of the ring and goes with him.  He instantly locks on the Snap or Tap (Crippler Crossface)!  Damian tries to fight it, crawling across the ring, but he slows down just short of the ropes and collapses as Eyesnsane locks on tighter!

One!

Gena:  The referee raises the arm up and drops it once… twice… three times!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  As a result of a knock out… your winner is… Eyesnsane!!!

Eyesnsane rolls to the outside to get his SCU Combat Championship.  He celebrates outside with the fans, raising the belt up high in the air, turning for all to see as they cheer him wildly.





Cameras go backstage as Henry Losak stands only with Lord Raab tonight, seeing he's been booked for a match, finally after months of not wrestling inside of the ring, until last week in the tag team tournament. Henry shook his head on the events last week with Staggs family and The Jeckels getting involved in the match. Although that does cause a smile on Henry's face, knowing they've got the future match with The Jeckels, but not the way they wanted it.

Henry Losak: "What a god damn joke this is. How low would The Jeckels go to a point they'll make a deal with Staggs family because they know The Jeckels wouldn't be able to beat Lord Raab and Samuel by themselves to accept hired help to kiss Staggs family's ass. Too bad violence and brutal wrestling were way too much for you pricks. The Hardcore Tag titles belong to GRIME Wrestling in the first place, not that shit show of Underground where their wrestling is for people who are too lazy to showcase how violent they are with their boring down to the middle skills."

There are massive boos from Henry from the damage his team did last week and Lord Raab signals for the slash across his throat with his right arm.

Henry Losak: "Shows how weak The Jeckels really are to get some other help when The Monstimals can do everything by themselves without any help needed from a bunch of cunts. I feel so sorry for Andrew Garcia who has to suffer the rage Lord Raab has for him to beat the holy living shit out of Andrew for something he's not responsible for. Samuel and Raab can wait for the day we'll knock out Staggs family and hopefully, place them in retirement once and for all."

Boos from the crowd as Henry has a smile on his face, being proud of his men for what they did in the matches last week.

Henry Losak: "Fact is The Monstimals would've won if The Jeckels would've waited for the finals to fight us, but knowing if they did, they would've got wrecked badly by The Monstimals and win the hardcore tag titles because we're the best hardcore tag team in the whole of the wrestling world. Nobody can deny that fact, even without the belts. Sorry, Andrew, for you to suffer so much damage you'll have against Raab, but you can blame the Staggs and Jeckel bitches for what they've done to us? Although Max Burke who is a fucking betrayer at his best to stab people in the back as he usually does. It's nothing new coming from him. Lord Raab's more pissed off because he was set up to be taken down and you will be blooded and sent to a hospital on a god damn stretcher. Tonight begins the whole world of hell from Lord Raab of beating every motherfucker he sees. Prepare to be Raabinated by The Masked German Monster."

Lord Raab gets up close and squeezes his hands hard and doing a fake punch to the camera before walking away with Henry as the cameras go back to ringside for the next match to take place on the show.





Vs


Barbed Wire Ropes Match - Hardcore Tag Team Championship Match
Javier Gonzalez and Eric Weaver Vs The Jeckels


Liam:  The following contest is an Electrified Steel Cage Match, and is for the Hardcore Tag Team Championships!

“Way Down We Go” by KALEO begins playing on the speakers. Camera shifts to the side of the stage to see Javier Gonzalez and Eric Weaver stepping through the curtains. Javi has his arms raised in the air as he walks back and forth across the stage while Eric stares out into the audience.

Liam: Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaand the challengers… Eric Weaver and Javier Gonzalez!!!

Javier charges down the rampway and slides inside of the ring. Eric does the same. They walk to each corner, stepping up to the second rope as he stares across the crowd with no emotion. After completing all six sides, they stop and settle into their corner and wait for the match to start.

Liam:  Coming to the ring from Transylvania, Romania, They are Jack and Jake, The Jeckels!!!

Smoke and fire cover the stage Raisa emerges from the flames and smokes followed the Jeckels, she leads them to the ring, they walk slowly, Helena slides under the ropes, Jake steps through the ropes and sits in the corner, Jack leans through the ropes, placing his hands on Jack's shoulders, Helena sits by the ropes and rocks back and forth

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Ada:  The electrified cage surrounds the ring, and both teams circle to avoid touching the cage.  Jake moves forward, but Javi spins, coming face to face with the cage as it whirs in his face.

Rob:  Javi freezes, but Eric pulls him back to reality by spinning him around.  Jack charges at the two, but they side step and Jack goes right for the cage!  But Jack is able to stop just in the nick of time! 

Ada:  Jake grabs Eric and goes to send him right into the cage with a strong Irish Whip.  Eric flips forward, using his boots to push off of the cage, connecting with an elbow to the face of Jake in return!

Rob:  That cage is dangerous, and all four men know that.  Jack grabs Javi by the back of the head and goes to slam him face first into the cage, but Javi pushes off with one boot and then spins into a Bulldog.

Ada:  However, Jack tosses Javi across the ring and he skids, trying to get up to charge at Jack, but Jack picks him up into a Tilt-A-Whirl Backbreaker, and then he rolls Javi off and he hooks the leg.

One!
Two!

Rob:  Eric hits an Elbow Drop to break up the pin.  However, Jake spins Eric around and grips him around the throat.  He throws Eric toward the cage, but Eric rolls through it and skids until getting a running start toward Jake.

Ada:  Jake goes to grip Eric, but Eric ducks and hits a Roll Up Pin from behind!

One!
T…KICKOUT!

Ada:  Jake wasn’t even affected by that one.  He and Eric get back to their feet, but Eric sees Jack coming at him and he trips Jack up face first into the cage!

*CRACKCRACKCRACK!*

Crowd:  YEAHHHHH!!!

Rob:  The fans are going crazy as Jack shakes on the mat.  Eric goes to pin, but Jack grabs onto the cage once more, and both men are down on the mat!

Ada:  Jack lets go of the cage as both men jerk on the ground.  Javi sees this and goes to check on Eric, but Jake picks him up into a Scoop Slam, trying to send him into the cage.

Rob:  Javi slides down his back and goes for a Dropkick to the small of Jake’s back.  Jake grips onto the cage, but his gloves act as a barrier.  Javi tries to crash into Jake, but Jake hits an elbow to Javi’s face! 

Ada:  He grabs Javi and flings him right into the cage!  Javi begins shaking violently as Jake lifts him up into the Hokus Pokus (Flowing Snap DDT)!  He hooks the leg!

One!
Two!

Rob:  Eric tries to leap to break up the pin, but it’s no use!

Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here are your winners and STILL Hardcore Tag Team Champions… Jack and Jake… The Jeckels!!!

As “Freakshow” plays over the speakers, and the cage walls are d'lectrified, Jack and Jake see Lord Raab and Samuel McPherson walking down the rampway.  Raab and Sam rip the door of the cage open, in pretty record timing.  As they enter, Jack and Jake immediately get into a brawl, slamming each other into the cage walls.  Eric helps Javi out of the ring, and then surprises everyone by flipping the electricity back on, causing all four men to electrocute while security rushes in to handle the situation.  Javi and Eric high five as they get to the back.





Kingingiseisha “Hitamashii” Shirasu is seen in catering with his GRIME friends Andrew Garcia and Ivan Darrell, as well as managers Johan Svensson and Giovanni Teixeira to discuss Hitamashii’s TV title  match against Helluva Bottom Carter ad Andrew’s match with Lord Raab.

Hitamashii-Carter, I know you’ve been impressive since you debuted, but that undefeated streak will come to a bitter end, and I regain that TV title, then go on to win the GRIME World title and be a duel champion.

Andrew decides to discuss the loss to the Jeckells and his match with Lord Raab as Hitamashii grabs a bottle of water and drinks from it.

Andrew-Ivan and I were screwed out o the tag team titles by Max Burke and Casey Williams, and they will get what they deserve for that travesty when they least expect it.  Meanwhile, I need to focus on Lord Raab, who is mad about how he and Samuel have been treated as a team, and understandably so, as former tag champions in their own right.  I will show Lord Raab that he is nothing but a shell of his former self.

Hitamashii throws away the water bottle and speaks again.

Hitamashii-Tonight, Andrew and I are going to prove that we are a threat and there is nothing nobody can fuck with us and get away with it.

Hitamashii cackles, smiles and he, with his friends in tow, decide to go into the locker room as the scene fades to black.




Vs

GRIME Rules Match - Non-Title
Esther Azarov Vs Vixen Staggs


Liam:  The following contest is a GRIME Rules Match, scheduled for one fall!

The crowd is cheering for the upcoming action when “Problem” by Natalia Kills begins to play over the speakers.  Red and white lights flash and alternate across the dim lighted ringside area.  The cheering turns to boos when Sister Ester walks out onto the stage with Red by her side.  She has on a denim jacket over a black bustier and matching bottoms along with black boots and knee pads.  She wraps Red’s arms around her before playing with the long strand of beads around her neck.

Liam:  On her way to the ring from Tulsa, Oklahoma. She is 5’3” and weighed in today at 113lb.  She represents G.R.I.M.E. she is Sister Esther!!!

She grims as she leans up and tilts Red’s mask up just enough to kiss his lips.  She looks devious when she brings his hands down to her thighs.  She then begins laughing and she skips down the ramp while teasing the crowd and sticking her tongue out at them.  She prances to the naughty music until she gets to the steps.  She runs up them as Red climbs to the apron.  He holds them open for her and she enters. She prances around to the beat before coming to a corner to get one last kiss from Red.  She waits for the match to start.

The haunting opening notes of Joke’s on You begin to fill the venue as the lights lower to a crimson light that plays over the ramp where Vixen Staggs can be seen standing at the entrance dressed in dark tights and crimson halter under a studded black leather jacket.  Walking to the beat, her lips smirking slightly as she avoids the reach of the crowd until she reaches ringside.  Stopping at the side of the ring, she reaches up and pulls herself onto the apron and turns to offer a cocky salute to the fans before sliding between the ropes.

Liam:  Introducing from Ottawa Ontario, she is the current World Nightmare Champion Vixen STAGGS!

Vixen climbs the turnbuckle to slowly peel off the leather jacket and hang it from the ringpost.  She turns and relaxes on the top turnbuckle as she waits for the bell.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Rob:  Esther goes right for Vixen with alternating kicks that Vixen blocks.  Esther stops and catches Vixen with a sucker punch that sends spit flying outside of the ring.

Ada:  Esther then backs Vixen into the corner and uses her Combat experience to send Vixen into space.  She is relentless in her attack.

Rob: Atta girl!  Esther then grabs onto Vixen and hits a Snapmare, converting it into a Sleeper Hold.  She wrenches the neck as Vixen puts a foot on the bottom rope.

Ada:  Esther laughs as the referee lets Vixen know there are no rope breaks.  Vixen was really not prepared for this Esther.

Rob:  Never count Esther out.  There’s a reason she was one of the first ladies to join GRIME.  She uses her legs to pull herself to the ropes and she moves outside.

Ada:  But Esther still has the hold locked on.  Vixen uses her powerful legs and drags Esther right to the ringpost,  She grabs onto her and slams her into it to break the hold.

Rob:  Vixen quickly hits a high kick to Esther’s head and the crowd boos as she leans down and catches her breath.  She then slides back inside of the ring and picks Esther up.

Ada:  Esther tries to bat Vixen away, but Vixen picks her up and into a German Suplex.  She latches on for the first pin of the match.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Rob:  Esther plays possum, getting just enough time to recover.  She gets a shoulder up and then she grabs onto Vixen’s arms.  She stands up and goes for a Kudo Driver!

Ada:  Oh, but Vixen locks her legs around Esther’s neck and holds onto her back.  Esther stomps around, trying to find a way out of the hold.

Rob:  She hits a Double Leg Slam to Vixen onto the turnbuckle.  Vixen holds the back of her head as Esther grabs the legs into a kneeling pin combination.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Ada:  Vixen throws her shoulder up.  She’s not going to lose to Esther so easily, even if Esther has gone into overdrive.  Vixen slides out from under Esther, but Esther grabs onto her leg.

Rob:  She pulls Vixen to the center of the ring, but Vixen kicks Esther in the face.  Esther doesn’t let go, so Vixen hits two more solid heels to the face and she drops the leg.

Ada:  Esther holds onto her eye, giving Vixen the opportunity to get to her feet where she hits a Crescent Kick to Esther, dropping her.

Rob:  Esther tries to scurry backward, waving her hand up as Vixen stalks her.  She starts to slide out of the ring, but Vixen grabs her leg and pulls her in.  Esther tries to get up.

Ada:  She is hopping on one foot and she tries to turn around.  Vixen does a Dragon Screw and takes her down.  She is taunting Esther as she backs her into a corner, kicking her as Esther blocks.

Rob:  Esther jams her finger into Vixen’s eye and shouts out, and the crowd joins her.

Crowd:  LOOK HERE YOU LITTLE BITCH!

Rob:  Esther then grabs hold of Vixen and hits the Salvation Slam.  She rolls the World Nightmare Champion onto her back and hooks the leg!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here is your winner… Esther Azarov!!!

Esther laughs as she rolls outside of the ring, staring at Vixen as she relishes her victory as she walks backward up the ramp with a bratty bounce in her step.





The intro to “Fortune Favours the Bold” hits the speakers and once the vocals hit Ariana comes out to a modest reception carrying the cookie tray from her brief appearance in Krystal’s seg, she makes her way down to the ring and places the plate on the apron’s edge before rolling into the ring and grabbing the plate in one hand and a mic in the other.

Ariana: Hi guys! So, as anyone who pays attention to YouTube and Twitter will now, my YouTube Channel Recipe 4 Disaster hit one thousand subscribers earlier this week after its appearance on last week’s Underground!

The crowd gives her a respectful pop and Ari sighs.

Ariana: I mean, yeah, I almost burned down the building and yeah, Tad basically threatened to fire me if I ever suggested doing another segment like that BUT I have the next best thing! I made these Duck Fat Cookies for the channel yesterday and they are…………

Ariana says before grinning broadly.

Ariana: #ARecipe4Delight!

The fact that she said the word “hashtag” out loud causes a collective groan from the audience, but Ari doesn’t seem fazed.

Ariana: That just leaves one question, who wants to try one!

Liam immediately bolts from the ring as does the referee for the match following Ari’s seg and they leg it, likewise the wrestlers at ringside immediately back away from the ringside area and Ariana pouts.

Ariana: Anyone?

It’s at this point that Ariana’s bestie and fellow Team Go member HBCarter sprints down to the ring like a man possessed, he enters the ring and takes a mic from a stage hand before said stage hand bolts.

HBCarter: Ari, honey, I told you, those cookies aren’t for everyone!

Ariana: But they are delicious! You tried one yourself!

Carter almost throws up at the memory but manages to regain his composure.

HBCarter: Yes, yes, they are! Look, Alex has said that one of his rhinos wants to try them but will only try them backstage!

Ariana: Really?

HBCarter: Really! And totally not because Tad is threatening to have security drag you out or anything!

Ariana gives her bestie a sceptical look before grinning.

Ariana: Okay!

Ariana leaves the ring with Carter as the scene fades.




Vs

GRIME Rules Match
Lord Raab Vs Andrew Garcia


Liam:  The following contest is a GRIME Rules Match scheduled for one fall!  Making his way to the ring first… Lord Raab!!!

Monster by Skillet plays over the sound system as Lord Raab comes out through the curtain wearing his red and black wrestling trousers with his nickname The Masked German Monster on the front of them with Monster Energy logos on the side of his trousers with black gloves on both of his hands and wears a black and red stripy mask and ignores the fans as he goes up the stairs before going in-between the ropes and crouches down in the corner moving backwards and forwards, rubbing his hands and moving his neck around while looking at his opponent with anger in his eyes while waiting for the match to start.

Liam:  Aaaaaaaand next, he is… Andrew Garcia!!!

 The opening beat to Sully Erna’s “Your Own Drum" starts to blast through the speakers, as red and gold lights flash across the building, synchronized to the beat of the drums. The fans look confused as the lyrics kick in. Andrew lets out a roar, his arms out wide before he looks around the crowd, focused. The Orange Hulk starts to walk towards the ring slowly, stopping halfway down the ramp and turning his head to look at the booing crowd, his thumbs pointing down. Andrew shakes his head slowly and turns back to face the ring, walking down towards the apron. Andrew puts his hand on the rope, and pulls himself up onto the ring apron and steps between the middle and top rope, staring around at the booing fans as Andrew raises his arms.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena:  Raab challenges Andrew to a Test of Strength, but Andrew shakes his head.  Instead, he takes a few steps back to get some space, and he grabs onto Raab.

Chad:  The element of surprise lets Andrew get a few feet of leeway, pushing Raab back toward the corner.  However, Raab flips Andrew around and into the corner.

Gena:  Fists of fury flying at Andrew as he gets Andrew pinned into the corner.  He then picks Andrew up and sets him on the top rope.  He goes to pick Andrew up, but Andrew knees him in the head.

Chad:  Andrew hits a kick to the side of Raab’s head, causing the monster to go light on his feet.  He turns around, holding onto his head.

Gena:  As he comes back to Andrew, Andrew jumps off of the middle rope and takes Raab down with a Missile Dropkick!

Chad:  Andrew doesn’t stop there.  He climbs up onto the top rope and looks down at Raab.  He jumps off with a Frog Splash, but Raab moves out of the way at the last second!

Gena:  Raab hits a dropping throat punch. He picks Andrew up from the mat and trips him up into the corner.  Andrew falls into the corner, and Raab hits a series of Shoulderbutts.  As Andrew grips the ropes so not to fall, he is able to trip Raab up.

Chad:  Andrew maneuvers Raab into a Tarantula hold on the ropes!  This is legal in GRIME Rules, so the referee can’t force Andrew to break it up!

Gena:  Raab grunt in pain.  His arms reach out to try to pry Andrew’s grip away, but he has no luck at first.  After several tries, he is successful.

Chad:  Raab rolls out of the hold and onto the mat.  Andrew climbs up onto the top ropes, patiently waiting for Raab to get into place.  He rolls outside of the ring and grabs a broomstick.

Chad:  As Raab gets up, Andrew begins beating him with the broom handle.  Raab tries to pull it from Andrew’s hand, but Andrew spins it around and cracks it in half over Raab’s head!

Gena:  Raab is staring up at the lights as Andrew dives on top for the pin.

One!
Two!
Thr-Kickout!

Chad:  Raab gets a shoulder up!  Andrew almost can’t believe it.  He goes back outside to grab a sheet of glass!  He slides it inside of the ring and sets it up in the corner.

Gena:  He helps Raab up from the mat and he Irish Whip’s Raab into the corner.  But Raab holds onto Andrew’s arm and picks him up into a Powerslam, right through the glass!

Chad: Andrew arches his back in pain as Raab gives him a couple stomps for good measure.  He then picks Andrew up and does a Body Slam onto the broken glass!

Gena:  He is ready to lean down to pin Andrew when Roy the Pizza Boy comes darting into the ring!  He begins clubbing at the back of Raab, with little effect at first.  Raab turns around and punches him right in the face!

Chad:  Roy sends a Headbutt between Raab’s eyes and then pulls out a blow torch from his delivery bag!  He shoots it in Raab’s face!

Gena:  Andrew has time to get back up, but instantly he gets the Nail in the Coffin from Max Burke!!!

Chad:  Max Burke tosses Andrew to the outside of the ring as Roy fires up the blow torch again.  However, Raab grabs him by the throat and Chokeslams him to the mat.  He follows him outside as Omasa, Ivan, and Hitamashii come rushing down!

Gena:  All hell has broken loose as both opponents leave ringside!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  With both competitors leaving ringside, the match has been thrown out!


154
Show Cards / SCU Underground Ep 74 (CARD)
« on: October 14, 2020, 07:40:26 PM »
Underground Ep. 74



Sin City Underground Ep 74 comes to you taped in front of a limited live audience of 25% capacity, wearing face masks and social distancing between groups, at the Mandalay Bay Events Center in Las Vegas, NV. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:59pm PST on Sunday, October 18th, 2020.

Note: Anyone who does not abide by the rules set in place by SCW GM Brooke Saxon (stated below), will be escorted from the premises and banned from future Sin City Wrestling, Sin City Underground, and GRIME Wrestling shows.

1- Each ticket purchased will come with a safety bag. (A safety Bag includes a company logo face Mask, one .5 oz bottle of hand sanitizer, and a pair of XL gloves. Masks must be worn in all areas of the building.

2- Tickets to all shows going forward will only be sold at the SCW shop and only available to the local residents in which the show is being held.

3- Tickets will be sold no earlier than 48 hours of the show. (For SCW, look at it as the promo deadline is when tickets go on sale for that show and SCU shows.)

4- Everyone entering the building will get screened to read their temperature.

5- All food sold going forward will be already wrapped. All drinks will now be sold only in cans or bottles. No fountain type drinks.

6- Food can only be consumed in the designated areas in which masks can be taken off temporarily. All merch bought at the event will be done by credit cards, the shops will no longer take cash.

All segments due to the Underground account ideally by the SCW segment deadline, but no later than 6pm PST on Sunday, October 18th, 2020.  Late segments will no longer be accepted going forward to ensure results go up in a timely manner.





Vs

Singles Match
Mother Mavis Shepherd Vs Halo Annis


We kick the action off tonight with the matriarch of the Church of the Good Shepherds taking on former SCU Underground and Combat Champion, Halo Annis.  Mavis is looking to prove that divine intervention has begun for The Good Shepherds, but Halo just wants a fight after getting screwed out of the Hardcore Tag Team Championships last week, and a chance to become one step closer to being a the first Grand Slam Champion in SCU/NLW history. She’ll likely be looking to collect Mavis’ head on a silver platter like her name was Jezebel.





Vs

Singles Match
Krystal Wolfe Vs Cordelia Clark


Speaking of the Hardcore Tag Team Championship tournament last week, Krystal had hoped to find a partner to fight alongside her for a chance to win her first championship in SCU, but unfortunately, no one stepped up.  She gets a chance to take on someone else who recently had their aspirations of becoming an SCU champion put on hold in the form of previously undefeated Cordelia Clark. Both ladies will be looking to prove their worth in this match up… well, Krystal will at least, as Cordelia feels she should run the ladies locker room. Will Krystal put her in check and hand her her second loss, or will Cordelia return to her winning ways?





Vs

Singles Match - Non-Title
Damian Dark Vs Eyesnsane


New SCU Combat Champion Eyesnsane needed last week to recover from the brutal match with Stewart Mason, but he is back and ready for action this week as he looks to take on a new opponent in the form of Damian Dark, who has not been seen on SCU television in a while. Damian will look to make a statement at the hands of SCU Combat Champion Eyesnsane to put himself back in contention in SCU.  But Eyesnsane isn’t about to sit back and make it easy for Damian.







Vs


Electrified Steel Cage Match - Hardcore Tag Team Championship Match
Javier Gonzalez and Eric Weaver Vs The Jeckels


With the lack of Hardcore Tag Team Championships matches as of late, SCU GM Lexa has decided to push for a defense just one week after the new champions were crowned. GRIME GM Gianni made a case for the successful team of Javier Gonzalez and Eric Weaver to be in contention for the belts, since they were edged out of the tournament.  Lexa agreed, and now we get to see The Jeckels defend their belts this week!  But, given the nature of The Jeckel’s tactics in the tournament, they might want to keep eyes in the backs of their heads for not one, but two teams, in Team UGGO and The Monstimals...





Vs

GRIME Rules Match - Non-Title
Esther Azarov Vs Vixen Staggs


Just a few weeks ago, Vixen Staggs lost a non-title match to Helena Jeckel, and many are saying that Helena should have challenged Vixen instead of Kittie.  Vixen is open to any and all challengers, so she has agreed to take on Helena in the coming weeks for the GRIME World Nightmare Championship. But, in the meantime, she will take on an opponent that she’s already beaten, and put on the shelf for over a month, in Esther Azarov, who will likely be looking for revenge, but she’s got her own battle going on with masked member Rainbow, so she will need to keep a lookout for Rainbow.





Vs

GRIME Rules Match
Lord Raab Vs Andrew Garcia


Last week, Henry Losak made it clear that he is not happy with the treatment that The Monstimals have been receiving. His Monstimals attacked Roy the Pizza Boy, and destroyed production equipment, and injured Tim Staggs during the tournament match.  Henry expressed that Lord Raab has been getting bored staying cooped up without an outlet for his rage, and he expects to be booked.  Andrew Garcia offered to step up, because he, too, has some rage built up after being screwed in the same tournament by Max Burke.  Both men getting screwed over has not set well with them, and this match promises to be brutal in nature, so you might wanna put the kiddos to bed for this one.





Vs

Singles Match - Uncensored Television Championship
Helena Jeckel Vs Angel Kash


Helena Jeckel helped her brothers, Jake and Jack, to win the Hardcore Tag Team Championships, and also to screw The Monstimals out of the tournament at the behest of GRIME Owner, Erik Staggs.  The owner pushed for Helena to receive this weeks opportunity for GRIME to bring the Uncensored Television Championship to GRIME’s side.  As much skill as Helena possesses, and as wily as she can be with finding the very edge of the rules, Angel Kash has written to book on bending the rules, as we saw last week when she defeated Melissa Ruin, who SCU GM Lexa has banned from ringside during this match, along with Angel’s Boss Bitch buddy, Valentina.  Who will outsmart their opponent to walk out as the Uncensored Television Champion?





Vs

GRIME Rules Match - Non-Title
Piper Beckett Vs Merlot Ayano


Last week, Omasa Tazu and SCU Combat Champion Merlot Ayano shared words and expressed a round two to their infamous battle.  However, Omasa said “not yet”.  And in doing so, Piper Beckett stepped up and picked a fight with Merlot.  While it was a short brawl, Piper demanded to get a shot at Merlot.  GRIME and SCU GM’s got together and agreed to a GRIME Rules Match, which just might be to Piper’s disadvantage.  Merlot will set out to make an example of Piper to Omasa, while Piper looks to prove her worth to GRIME for better opportunities.  Either way, Omasa will be paying extra special attention to this match.





Vs

Singles Match - Uncensored Television Championship
Hitamashii vs “Helluva Bottom” Carter


When it comes to the men of GRIME, Hitamashii is arguably one of the top stars. It seemed like a no-brainer to put him in the second Uncensored TV Championship match of the night.  Having come within a hair of defeating Max Burke for the World Nightmare Championship, it was the natural choice.  But that’s not to say that this match will be a walk in the park, because Helluva Bottom Carter is undefeated in singles action, and is an undefeated Pride Tag Team Champion as well. Some might even say in his short career, he has the edge on Hitamashii with his ring presence, and the fact that this is a standard match rather than a GRIME Rules Match.  Undoubtedly, this match will give the main event for the night a run for it’s money with how edge-of-your-seat this one will be!





Vs

Singles Match - SCU Underground Championship
Mickey Carroll Vs Father Gerald Shepherd


And speaking of the main event… WOW!  Father Gerald is anxious to put the Underground Championship on the line to be what he calls “the first fighting champion in a very long time”.  He made his presence felt last week without lifting a finger, to deliver a sermon of epic proportions.  If you’ve fought one Irishman, you’ve fought them all, right?  Wrong!  O’Malley was a double champion for a good bit of time before Gerald dethroned him, but Mickey Carroll is a horse of a different color.  Namely ginger.  But, as a former Honor Champion, Legacy Champion, multi-time Hardcore Tag Team Champion, and SCW/ACW World Tag Team Champion, Mickey has proved just how versatile a competitor he can be.  Gerald will have his work cut out for him, and he better pray for divine intervention during this bout!





All of this, and oh so much more as SCU/GRIME Underground Ep. 74 comes at you, recorded LIVE from the Mandalay Bay Events Center on Sunday, October 18th, 2020 at 11:59pm PST!

155
Results / Re: Underground Ep. 73 (Results)
« on: October 14, 2020, 05:57:18 PM »



The backstage area of the Cox Pavilion is a frenzy of activity. Staff hurries to and fro, carrying out whatever duties they have assigned to them. And the wrestlers themselves? They themselves are either busy making 'contacts' to maintain their standing in this competitive business, or preparing for the inevitable - setting foot inside of the ring themselves this very evening.

The reigning SCU Television Champion, Helluva Bottom Carter, is no exception as he stands inside of the dressing room, in front of the full length mirror, making certain that his outfit looks 'just right,' while his GO Gym squad mates, Krystal Wolfe and his bestie Ariana Angelos (Ari to him) stand close by.

Krystal: I still don't see why you're going through all of this trouble to make sure everything is perfect. Isn't this a hardcore match of some sort?

Ariana: Yes and we still don't know what hardcore 'stip' you'll be competing under.

HBHBCarter: Please don't remind me!

His ring gear -- consisting of a 'Team Go' belly shirt and black booty shorts with matching boots -- is picture perfect, and he further compliments the outfit by holding the SCU TV title belt around his waistline for a close inspection. Krystal steps up and lends a helping hand, fastening the belt around his waist as a champion should -- and NOT be carried over the shoulder.

HBHBCarter: Just my luck. My first defense and not only is it my first hardcore match, but it's against Ari's new partner!

Ariana: Alex Rush is a very nice guy.

Krystal: And he's got way more experience in hardcore matches so you should be good out there.

Carter sighs and Ariana turns and gives Krystal a look.

Ariana: You're not helping.

Krystal looks back and forth between both and holds her arms out in genuine innocence.

Krystal: What? ... What'd I say?

HBHBCarter: Nothing. Everything's alright Kryssy. I've just never been in a hardcore match before so I admit I'm a little nervous.

Krystal: Why? It just means no rules. You can do whatever you want. hit him with whatever you want.

HBHBCarter: yeah, and it also means he can do the exact same thing to me! But I dunno. Ari is right; Alex is a really nice guy. Maybe that's my problem. He's a dingbat but seems like a sweetheart so I really don't want to hurt…

Just then, the teammates' musings are interrupted by a knock at the dressing room door. Carter breaks free from the mirror (by some miracle) and opens the door, greeted by a backstage worker holding as package in his hands.

HBHBCarter: Yes?

Staff: Got a delivery for you Carter.

Carter frowns, but accepts the package none the less.

HBHBCarter: For me?

The door shuts behind him and he looks at the package in confusion as his two friends gather closer for a look of their own.

Krystal: What is it?

Ariana: Who's it from?

Carter just shakes his head and takes a seat on a folding chair, before he looks at the card on the box and reads it aloud for their benefit.

HBHBCarter: Roses are red,
Violets are blue.
Sorry we have to fight like this.
Enjoy this present, it cost me $52.
Alex Rush


Ariana and Krystal wrinkle their brows and Carter stares at the card and the inscription.

HBHBCarter: I am going out on a limb here and guessing that he wrote this himself.

That being said, Carter lifted the lid of the box and stared inside.

HBHBCarter: It's ... a rump roast.

Carter lifts his head with a blank stare.

HBHBCarter: The man sent me meat.

Carter then flips the card over, noticing more writing on the back.

HBHBCarter: "Sorry we have to do this. A gentleman shouldn't biff a bird."

Carter frowns.

HBHBCarter: Biff a b... he thinks I'm a woman!

This revelation causes both Krystal and Ariana to lose it in a fit of laughter and giggles as Carter stares hard at them, then back in the box.

HBHBCarter: see Ari!? I TOLD you this is how a well done roast is supposed to look like!


SCU TV Championship
H.B. Carter vs Alex Rush - Fans Bring the Weapons

Darlyn:  The following contest is Fans Bring the Weapons Match, and is for the SCU Uncensored Television Championship!!!

Gold stars start to flash around the stage entrance as the arena lights start to drop out and a voice is heard saying "Do you wanna get rocked?" The name Alex Rush appears on the screen and the fans instantly burst in to cheers as Def Leppards "Let's Get Rocked" blasts through the speakers.

Darlyn:: From Westminister, London, England, weighing in at two hundred and ten pounds, he is Alex Rush!!!

Smoke appears at the top of the ramp as a spotlight hits the entrance way to see the back of a long haired man with one hand in the air holding up the devil horns sign. He turns around to more cheers as the spotlight shines on the face of Alex Rush! A line of security as seen either side of him as the lights brighten to show fans "held back" by security at the top of the ramp. Alex is wearing black leather pants with a red stripe down either side, a white shirt with the devill horns hand sign on in a faded gray colour. Around his wrist, a multi coloured scarf is tied. He looks to the held back fans and wave a hand at them in a presidential fashion before making his way down to the ringside area. Alex steps up the steps and through the middle and top rope and in to the center of the ring, his arms in the air with the devil horns sign as gold sparks fall from the roof. Alex reaches down, removing his shirt and throws it to the crowd as he waits for his opponent.

lee Cast Version of “I Know What Boys Like” begins to play and Carter steps through the curtains, holding an ankle length, sleeveless black robe closed in front of him. he then whips it open, revealing his ring attire of a printed belly t, booty shorts and thigh high boots. He holds one hand behind his head while running the other hand down his body while grinding his hips to the music.

Darlyn: From Seattle, Washington, weighing 176 pounds, he is the "Hardcore Bottom" -- Your SCU Uncensored Television Champion -- Helluva Bottom Carter!

Carter drops the robe to the stage and runs toward the ring, slapping hands offered out to him all around the ringside area. He then hops up onto the ring apron in a split and slides beneath the bottom rope. He crawls seductively on all fours until he arrives in his corner. He pulls himself up and then lays across the top corner, awaiting the start of the match.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  The fans at ringside begin waving weapons to Carter and Rush.  They look to one another and they each dive outside of the ring.

Gena:  Alex is seeing some… interesting weapon choices.  Beer bottles, guitars, an autographed Mr Fyrecrotch poster… My worn panties…

Chad:  Wait what?  Oh! Carter sees a woman with a purse, and she shows off that it is filled with rolls of quarters.  Nice choice.

Gena:  Carter sees an oversized make up kit, and he immediately goes for it.  He opens it up and sees the loaded powderpuff.  He rushes over to Alex Rush, bypassing your panties, Chad.

Chad:  I feel so rejected!  He smacks Alex with the powderpuff, blinding him in the process.  Alex grabs whatever he can reach, which happens to be my panties. Yes!

Gena:  Why does that lingerie smell like balls?

Chad:  It’s effective, as Carter backs away.  Yeah!  Those are my balls you’re running from, Carter!  Get him Mr Fyrecrotch!

Gena:  Just like me, Carter’s life is forever changed by that.  Alex rubs his eyes clear after a fan clears them up with water.  He throws your panties into the crowd and grabs the plush Edwin Robert...

Chad: … available at the merch stand for $24.99… He blocks another shot from the powderpuff with the rhino, knocking it into the crowd.  He then begins smacking Carter with the rhino, over and over again!

Gena:  Carter tries to bat it away, but Alex is on a roll now.  Carter reaches out and picks up a book from someone and smacks Alex over the head with it.  He then looks down at it and screams as he drops it.

HBCarter:  Oh! It burns!

Chad:  Was that… The Good Book? One of Gerald’s supporters is still lingering around here after they were ejected.  Carter looks at the man and blows him a kiss.

Gena:  The man isn’t too happy, and he’s even less happy when Carter ducks, and Alex crashes into the man with a Battering Ram to the nuggets through the bars of the barricade!

Crowd:  YEAHHHH!!! GET HIM OUTTA HERE!!!

Chad: Alex’s eyes widen as he starts apologizing to the man.  However, Carter rolls him up from behind and grips onto the tights!

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Gena:  Alex gets a shoulder up.  He rolls back against the steps as he catches his breath.  Carter is ready and focused as he charges right at Alex, who just closes his eyes, waiting for impact!

Chad:  But Carter jumps over Alex and onto the ring steps.  He goes to the fan in the front row who is holding up the cut out of Austin James Mercer, and Carter bites his bottom lip.  He goes to grab onto it, when he looks over to his right to see another cut out.

Gena:  It’s Brother David’s life size cut out.  He blushes as he looks between both cutouts.  He moves between them cautiously.  He reaches for Austin, but then changes course for David.

Chad:  And then he chooses both of them!  Just like I would have done!  He pulls them over the barricade and turns around with them, walking toward the ramp.  He makes conversation with them as he forgets about the match and starts to leave!

Gena:  Alex hasn’t forgotten.  He charges up the ramp with the guitar in hand!  He raises it up as Carter looks at the Sin City Tron.

HBCarter:  David!  Look out!

Chad:  Carter tackles the David cutout to the ground, just as Rush takes the head off the Austin James Mercer one, smacking it into the crowd.

Gena:  Carter is appalled by this.  He stands up and glares at Alex with a fire in his eye that we haven’t seen during this match.  The claws are about to come out now as Carter kicks Rush in the gut.

Chad:  Carter rips the guitar from Rush’s hands and smashes it over his back.  He then does a Somersault behind Alex, taking him over into a Snap Powerbomb… and uses the momentum from the ramp to do another one!

Gena:  And uses that momentum to bridge into a pin!  The referee drops down for the count!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner and STILL Uncensored Television Champion… Helluva Bottom Carter!!!

Carter quickly grabs his TV title, but doesn’t seem to care for it as much.  He looks down at the decapitated Austin James Mercer cutout, and he falls to his knees, screaming up at the ceiling.

HBCarter:  WHYYYYYYY?!?!?!?!?!

Carter is soon distracted just enough when he sees the Brother David cutout, and he leans down to kiss the forehead of it, hugging onto it as he gets up and brings his title and the cutout to the back.





The scene opens up backstage inside Angel Kash’s private locker room. Where we see The Trillion Dollar Princess getting ready for her steel cage match with her tite resting on her shoulder, already in her golden ring gear. The fans greet her image with loud boos, as she scoffs.  As she sits backstage getting her make up done as she looks at the mirror after the work is done she blows herself a kiss as she says in a smug tone.

Angel: MIrror mirror on the wall who is the richest, hottest, most amazing, talented and greatest SCU TV Champion? I know its me, Angel Kash. Who is also the greatest Underground Champion of all time to boot I know I really keep outdoing myself time and time again when it comes to taking gold and making it important, making it relevant. You peasants can all thank me later.

The fans boo at Angel, who rolls her eyes before letting out an amused cuckle.

Angel: Oh please once again you are all just like Melissa Ruin and ever other disgusting low life on this roster. Jealous of me, jealous of my friend Val which yes don’t lie you so are its okay I mean if I wasn’t me I’d be jealous as well. I get it and instead of just admitting you make up lies about how Angel sucks honey, look at this belt it tells you all you need to know I am above each and everyone of you!

Angel holds the belt up to the camera with a smirk on her face before moving it back to her shoulder. As she then rubs her belts faceplate with her well manicured hand.  As she then begins to speak in the same tone.

Angel: You can hate me all you want, but deep down you know this is all true. And you know your new hero Meissa Ruin lucked her way into this matchyet agan, but once again when it comes to one on one matches she has not been able to pin me. You see the last time she thought she could get herself dqed to protect her then title from me but when it came down to it I beat her fairly and became SCU TV Champion like the Boss Bitch I am. So do understand Melissa you might of gotten the title shot but this is as close as you are gonna get to getting this belt off of me you understand?

Angel said in an authoritative tone clearly not playing around. She had just won the belt a month ago and wasn’t looking to part ways with it anytime soon. As she soon began to speak in the same arrogant bitchy tone.

Angel: Like Melissa I took you and took you out of the gutter. I gave you a taste of the high life a good  In the Nobility but what happened you got to big for your own good and I slapped you down you should have stayed down and vanished trust me like your sister no one would miss you. So tonight we are going to be locked like animals in a cage I mean the shud just like you in one since you want to act like an animal.  And bite the hand that feed you yur entire time in SCU. Then tonight I am gonna put you down for good.

Angel has an evil smirk on her face as she fluffs her long blonde hair.

Angel: So tonight enjoy another lesson because this won’t be pretty unlike me. This is gonna be ugly I might be Hamptons breed but when it comes to putting down people I am as ruthless as they come. You know that and tonight you will fully come to grips with your place in this world.  That you have been and always will be beneath me. So get ready to once again fail because that is what you're good at. Because what Angel Kash wants Angel Kash gets!

Angel blows a smug kiss toward the mirror and t the camera as the scene then fades to black before heading to commercial break.





Dying Breed vs The Jeckels (Jack and Jake) - Concession Stand Brawl

Cameras cut to the concession stands area of the Arena as hundreds of fans have crowded and made a circle in which we see a referee as well as Jack and Jake Jeckel on one side and Andrew Garcia with Ivan Darrell on the other.

Liam:  The following contest is the semifinals for the Hardcore Tag Team Championship Tournament, and is a Concession Stand Brawl!!! On one side, we have The Dying Breed!!! And on the other, we have Jack and Jake, the Jeckels!!!

The ref calls for the bell.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Rob: The bell has rung as the crowd cheers on… Jack immediately runs and tackles Ivan to the ground as Andrew and Jake each grab a chair and try hitting each other with it.

Ada: They keep swinging their chairs, trying to gain an advantage on the other one as Ivan finally manages to roll over and get on top of Jack that he starts laying out strikes of his own.

Rob: Not sure that is a smart move on Ivan, everyone is always just one Elbow to the head from Jack away from getting knocked out.

Ada: Andrew ducks a chair shot then swings his chair low hitting Jake run in the knee. Jake drops his chair and hits the floor. Andrew goes over to where Ivan is at, he pulls Ivan away and takes the chair swinging it at Jack who quickly moves out the way to avoid contact.

Rob: Jack tries to get up as Andrew tries to swing at him with another chair shop. Jack gets off the way and jumps the counter as the pizza employees run to safety.

Ada: Jack grabs a container full of marinara sauce and throws it right at Andrew. Andrew blocks with the chair the sauce hits the floor and causes Andrew to slip as he tries to take a step towards Jack.

Rob: Ivan jumps over the counter and grabs Jack as he slams him against one of the pizza ovens. Ivan then gets on top of the counter as it looks like he's about to jump off…

Ada: Jake from nowhere grabs Ivan's feet and trips him causing Ivan too far but still lands on top of Jack. Jake jumps over the counter realizing there is not enough room so he takes Andrew and throws them over the counter back to the food court area.

Rob: Jake jumps the counter landing on Andrew’s chest with a double Stomp! Jake runs over to the stir-fry Chinese restaurant and hops the counter. The employees back away as to not get hurt as he grabs a hot pan that's on top of the stove with what looks to be orange chicken. Jake jumps over the counter again with the hot pan on hand as Andrew tries to get up, Jake swings the pan hitting Andrew right in the face as orange chicken flies everywhere.

Ada: Andrew screams and yells as he tries to crawl… A fan hands Andrew a supersize drink… Andrew grabs it and pours it on his face to help the burning pain he is feeling. Ivan jumps the counter as does Jack. Jake swings the pan again this time on Ivan but he ducks it and it hits Jack INSTEAD!!!!

Rob: Ivan Superkicks Jake then covers Jack!!!

1..
2..

Ada: Jack kicks out at two!

Rob: Ivan gets up and grabs Ivan from behind with a sleeper hold. Jack gets up and goes for an Elbow to Ivan Face… Ivan ducks having Jack hits Jake instead!!!

Ada: Ivan tackles Jack causing the back of Jack’s head to hit the register. Andrew runs from nowhere and jumps on a table… He jumps off hitting Jake with an Elbow drop. Andrew goes for the cover!!

1...
2..

Rob: Jake kicks out, Andrew gets up as he helps Ivan pick Jack up for a double suplex. They slam Jack onto a table as the fans cheer for more!!

Ada: Ivan is ready to go for the cover, when out of nowhere, GRIME World Nightmare Champion Max Burke comes out of nowhere with Casey Williams.  Casey picks Andrew up into a Bear Hug.

Rob: Max slams the belt against the back of Ivan’s head.  He picks Ivan up from the ground and…  Nail In The Coffin (Ted Hart Hangman's Driver) in top of the counter!  Jake Jeckel makes the cover!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam: Here are your winners, advancing to the final round of the tournament… Jack and Jake… The Jeckels!!!

There is little time for them to celebrate as Hitamashii and Omasa come around the corner, chasing Max and Casey off.  Jack and Jake raise their arms in the air as the camera cuts to the other end of the venue, near the locker rooms.




We see Erik Staggs standing outside of the boiler room, talking with someone, in a low tone.  The person responding, a female, also responds in a low tone.  Erik looks around for a second and then steps further inside.  The camera switches to see Erik speaking with Raisa, the manager of The Jeckels.

Erik:   I understand that you’re in a good mood now that we’ve just seen your guys advance to the finals. And I surely would love to see them as the first members of GRIME to hold them since The Monstimals.

Raisa: It is funny that you mention them with respect.

Erik pauses and looks at Raisa for a second in silence.

Erik:   Do not mistake caution for respect.  Plus, I’m pretty sure that our agreement benefits your team just as much as it does my cause.  But, if you want to take your chances, I’m sure I can find someone else to take my offer.

Raisa:  We don’t need your offer.  Winning this tournament is something we can do on our own.

Erik raises an eyebrow.

Erik:   And Helena getting a shot at Vixen’s title isn’t at all enticing?

Raisa:  Not for what you ask.

Erik shrugs.

Erik:   Fine.  Suit yourselves.  I’ll go find someone else.

Raisa:  I never said we wouldn’t do it.  It sounds like a lot of fun for us. But to those who don’t enjoy inflicting pain on others as much as The Jeckels, your offer sucks.

Erik smirks wickedly as Raisa laughs, and she and Erik shake hands, making the crowd murmur, trying to figure out what is going on.




Team Uggo (Halo Annis & Kelli Torres) Vs The Monstimals (Samuel McPherson & Lord Raab)

Darlyn: This next match is a semi finals match. This match is a Tables Match!!!!!! On their way to the ring…Kelli Torres and Halo Annis… Team UGGO!!!!!!!!!

Life of Agony’s “Lost At 22” starts up to a pop as Halo and Kelli come out the curtain with a burst of excitement. Halo makes her way up the steps and slips through the ropes as Kelli slides under. Halo gets to the middle of the ring smiling as the crowd chants their names loudly.

Darlyn:  Aaaaaaaaaand next!  Accompanied to the ring by Henry Lozak, they are Samuel McPherson and Lord Raab… The Monstimals!!!

Monster and Animal I Have Become (mash up) by Skillet and Three Days Grace play over the sound system as Samuel McPherson and Lord Raab come through the curtain with Henry Losak behind them as they walk side by side together to the ring, ignoring the fans as they step over the top rope together while Henry goes through the middle rope. Raab and Samuel do a holdup in the ring with the fans booing on them as Henry steps out of the ring with Raab and Samuel stand in the ring waiting for the match to start.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena: Sam and Raab wait at their corner, Halo runs at Sam going for a running dropkick. Sam swats her feet away to block it. Halo gets to her feet, Sam grabs her and throws her back to Kelli. Halo gets to her feet, she leans towards Kelli as the two talk things over.

Rob: Sam and Raab walk over, Halo walks towards him to tie up, Sam just pushes her off, knocking her to the mat.

Gena: Halo looks at Kelli, Kelli gives Halo a look which has Halo nodding her head. The two bump fists. Sam and Raab walk over to the two former Underground and Combat champions. Raab goes to grab Kelli as Sam goes to grab Halo. The two ladies duck underneath then both hit the Monsitmals and a low kick to the back of their knees.

Rob: Sam and Raab get down to one knee. Kelli grabs Raab’s head as Halo grabs Sam’s, the two ladies push the Monsitmals head towards each other causing the two to hit each others sides of their faces.

Gena: Halo and Kelli each lock in a headlock but Sam and Raab over power them and get back to their feet pushing them off to break the headlock. Raab goes to grab Kelli but she ducks under his arms.

Rob: Sam goes to grab Halo but Halo starts laying in some quick punches to his chest. Sam takes three punches then grabs Halo’s wrist as she goes for a jab. Sam lifts Halo up in the air from her wrist. Kelli kicks Sam in the back of the knee causing him to let go of Halo.

Gena: Halo gets to her feet and kicks Sam in the side of the knee. Raab nails Kelli from behind with a hard clothesline in the back of the head. Halo goes for a high kick but Sam grabs her foot and lifts Halo up in the air tossing her across the ring!

Rob: The Monsitmals are just too strong for Halo and Kelli. Kelli gets on her hands and knees as she gets up after that hit. Raab wastes no time as he grabs her head and rams it into his for a headbutt!

Gena: Halo grabs the ropes to get back to her feet, Sam runs towards her but she charges over to Raab as he tries to grab Kelli to get her to her feet. Halo jumps on Raab’s back, tackling him to the mat.

Rob: Sam runs over and pulls Halo off of Raab by grabbing her hair and pulling back. Sam drops Halo with a hair pull…

Gena: Kelli gets back to her feet as Raab starts to do the same. Kelli kicks Sam in the back of the knee yet again which causes him to go down to one knee. Halo goes for a front kick but Sam blocks it however he gets nailed from behind with a punch to the left temple!

Rob: Raab grabs Kelli and turns her around to face each other. Kelli hits Raab with a quick jab to the jaw then a hook to the chest followed by… Followed by a Chokeslam from Lord Raab and he picked Kelli up and dropped her back on her neck and back with ease!

Gena: Halo and Sam tie, but Sam sends her to the ropes… No towards Lord Raab, Raab grabs Halo and chokeslams her onto Kelli!

Rob: Sam walks over the top ropes to get to the outside. He moves the ring apron out of his way as he goes and brings out a table.. The table looks to be stuck to something. Sam pulls hard with no luck. Sam gets on his knees to look under the ring to remove the… What the??? Is that? 

Gena: Is that baby power? Did a vacuum just explode under the ring?

Rob: Sam gets out of the way as he gets to his feet while holding his face trying to wipe his eyes…We see a foot… Someone…

Gena: Not just someone… That’s Helena Jeckel coming from under the ring holding a fire extigner. Helena sprays Sam again as Lord Raab sees this and makes his way to the outside.

Rob: Helena, slides in the ring daring for Raab to get back in the ring... Helena must be crazy to pick a fight with the Monsitmals after what they did to Tim Staggs!

Gena: This was Erik Staggs’ doing, Henry pissed of Erik and now is paying for it.

Rob: Henry helps Sam as Raab gets on the apron. Helena sprays Lord Raab, Raab jumps off the apron back to the floor.

Gena: Halo and Kelli sit up but also get sprayed by Helena.

Rob: Was that also for Erik Staggs?

Gena: Well, Helena is on the other side.

Rob: The right side!

Gena: Sam walks to the other side of the ring. Raab and Sam get on the apron. Helena turns around to focus on Sam… Lord gets a foot over the top ropes to get in the ring but…

Rob: Jack and Jake Jeckel hold on to Raab’s other foot. Helena sprays Sam in the face then turns around. Halo and Kelli sit up again only to get nailed in the face both as Helena swings the fire extinguisher around!

Gena: Jake and Jack let go of Raab, Raab gets in the ring to get sprayed in the face.

Rob: Raab does grab Helena by her throat, she drops the fire extinguisher as Jack slides in the ring as Jake gets on the top turnbuckle. Jack grabs Raab from behind, Raab keeps his hold on Helena’s throat.

Gena: Helena kicks Raab in the balls forcing him to let go, Jack gets Raab up for a German suplex as Jake jumps off the top ropes hitting him with a leapfrog!

Rob: This is smart, no matter who wins this match, the Jeckels’ are softing them up as the Jeckels will face who ever wins this match for the Hardcore tag team titles.

Gena: Kelli and Halo get to their feet and see what’s all going on. Sam slides in the ring as the three see the Jeckels standing over Lord Raab. Halo and Kelli step away to get to a corner. The Jeckels walk back to the ropes as they leave the ring.

Rob: The Jeckels are done causing mayhem. They get to the outside as Halo and Kelli go to double Sam. Sam pushes Kelli away then gets nails with a straight punch by Halo. Sam nails Halo with an uppercut in return. Halo goes to grab Sam but Sam gets his foot up to nail her with a big boot.

Gena: Raab sits up and sees what’s going on. Raab gets to his feet… Helena and Jake slide back into the ring and tackle Lord Raab tot he mat. Jack goes and gets the table Sam was trying to get out.

Rob: Jack slides the table in the ring. Halo and Kelli back away from Sam, Sam looks at the two then looks to see Raab trying to get Helena and Jake off of him. Sam goes over but Jack throws the table at him hitting Sam in the back and Helena in the leg as he falls on her.

Gena: Raab gets double teamed now by Jake and Jack. Kelli grabs Helena and gets her to her feet. Halo grabs the table and sets it up as Kelli throws Helena for the top ropes onto the outside floor.

Rob: Jack and Jack get off of Raab and focus on Halo and Kelli… Sam gets u to his feet, the ladies point at Sam, Jack and Jake turn around as Sam grabs them by the neck and gets them up in the air. Sam drops them for a chokeslam!!!

Gena: Raab gets to his feet... Helena gets up and grabs, Raab grabs Jake and gets him to his feet. Raab grabs Jake up in the air for a powerbomb. Raab walks over to the ropes as Halo and Kelli grab Sam from behind to lift him up for a back drop.

Rob: Sam lands on the table as Raab powerbombs Jake to the outside as Helena and Jack catch him causing them all to fall to the floor. Halo runs over and hits a chop block to the back of Raab’s knee causing him to fall to the mat as Kelli gets on the top ropes.

Gena: Halo looks on as Kelli jumps off hitting Sam with an leapfrog but the table doesn’t break… Kelli yells for Halo to do the same. Halo runs to the top ropes. Kelli holds on tot he table to keep Sam in place, Raab starts to get to his feet as Halo jumps off, Kelli gets off of Sam in the last second as Halo lands on Sam breaking the table as she nails him in the chest with the flying elbow!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn: Your winners of this match… Halo and Kelli!!!

Kelli grabs Halo and gets her out the ring as she holds onto her side. They walk to the barricade and hop over to avoid the Monsitmals and Jeckels. They high five each other but keep turning around to watch their backs as they head to the back.

Raab looks at Sam on the mat then turns to look at the Jeckels. Helena, Jake, and Jack turn and run up the rampway to head to the GRIME locker room.
[/size]



We go backstage to see Erik Staggs looking on from a TV. The Jackels walk past Erik.

Erik:  Good job tonight. I’m sure the Monsitmals will want to get back at you three. But for now enjoy and get ready for tonight.

The Jeckels smirk as they continue walking towards the locker room.

Erik:  Cross me and pay the price, it pays to be the boss.

Erik goes back to some paperwork that sits on the table by the TV. Henry and the Monsitmals get to the back.

Henry: You saw what happened right?

Erik:  What? This is GRIME Wrestling, this is Hardcore.

Henry: You will regret those words.

Erik:  Maybe but not tonight. You guys are done, go home. I’ll see you next week.

Henry: Just remember, you will regret those words.

Sam walks over to Erik but is stopped by Henry.

Henry: Not now Sam, next week and every week after Erik will pay, for now we let him be.








Cameras switch over to Omasa Tazu as we see her sitting next to Piper Beckett on a table backstage. She’s seen with a small swiss army knife and a pumpkin right next to her.

Omasa: I show you all pumpkin carving skills. I crave you Combat Champion Merlot Ayano. 

Omasa looks at the pumpkin, she puts the knife close to it but then backs away getting a better look before she starts cutting away. For a few seconds, Omasa turns the pumpkin around to show a bumpy, more scared up side of the pumpkin. Omasa shrugs.

Omasa: Nevermind, pumpkin already looks like Merlot. Omasa going to be the scariest thing ever on Halloween, Omasa dressing like Merlot. Only prettier version as Omasa not able to change look of face to look that ugly.

Omasa lets put a quick little small.

Omasa: Merlot days numbered. No Veronica to bail her from getting hurt. Merlot going to wish she not work for SCU.

Piper: I don’t understand anything you’re saying Omasa. Something about Merlot.

Piper’s eyes shift to the left as she spots someone.

Piper: Speaking of which.

Camera zooms out to get SCU Combat Champion Merlot Ayano looking at the two GRIME Wrestlers.

Merlot: Merlot right here, Omasa got something to say to Merlot then say to my face not to tv camera.

Merlot says as she walks up to Omasa, standing inches away face to face.

Merlot: Merlot not here for Piper so stay out of it.

Merlot warns Piper without taking her eyes off of Omasa. Omasa takes a step back but Merlot takes a step forward.

Merlot: You want second match then just ask, you get match. No need to be bitch about it.

Omasa: Soon.

Merlot: Next week.

Omasa shakes her head and turns her back at Merlot in show of disrespect. Merlot grabs Omasa by her shoulder to turn her around. Piper grabs the pumpkin and moves out of the wayas Merlot turns to make sure Piper doesn’t attack.

Merlot: Now the little weak Omasa has nothing to say?

Omasa: Pumpkin.

Omasa turns her back on Merlot again.

Merlot: Fight me right now.

Omasa starts to walk, Merlot grabs Omasa's shoulder to stop her. Piper runs and throws the Pumpkin hitting Merlot in the back of the head. Piper grabs Merlot as Omasa walks away leaving Piper to beat up Merlot by herself.

Piper throws Merlot to the wall. Piper kicks Merlot in the gut then grabs her by her hair to stand her up. Piper goes for a hard punch but Merlot grabs her hand to counter as she turns her body and flips the two over to place them both on the ground with Merlot locking in an armbar on Piper.

Piper starts tapping as SCU Security shows up to break the two apart.
[/size]


SCU TV Championship
Steel Cage Match
Angel Kash vs Melissa Ruin

Chad: The bell has sounded as Angel and Melissa waste no time as they run at each other throwing fists. Neither one is gaining the advantage. Melissa throws a hook however Angel ducks and gets behind her and locks in for a German suplex.

Gena: Angel now lets go of Melissa who quickly gets on top of her. Melissa however rolls over getting on top of Angel. She picks up Angel's head and slams it to the mat twice before getting off of her.

Chad: Melissa gets off of Angel. Angel quickly gets up, the two lock up and inch closer towards the steel cage as the two try to slam the other one's face to the cage.

Gena: The two keep struggling to slam the other one's face to the cage .Angel let's go of the cage and hits a knife edge chop to the chest of Melissa. Melissa also now let's go of the cage as Angel hits her again with another knife edge chop. Angel goes for a third one but gets blocked as Melissa hits her with a throat chop.

Chad: Angel grabs her throat as Melissa takes that opportunity to slam Angel's face against the steel cage. Angel's head bounces off the cage as she stumbles a bit. Melissa grabs her again and slams her to the cage yet again.

Gena: Angel again stumbles as Melissa picks her up and drops her with a power slam. Melissa quickly picks up Angel. Melissa then runs towards the ropes, bounces off. However before she can pull anything off, Angel grabs her and drops her with a belly-to-belly suplex.

Chad: The two quickly get back onto their feet, Angel Hits a dropkick which makes Melissa bounce off the ropes Angel then uses that momentum to grab Melissa and slam her face against the steel cage. As Melissa bounces off the cage, Angel quickly grabs her and hits Melissa with another German suplex.

Gena: Angel doesn't let go of the hold as she picks Melissa up and hits a second German suplex. She gets Melissa back up for the third one, but Melissa manages to block it. Melissa holds on to Angel's arm as she tries to lock some kind of arm lock on her.

Chad: Angel circles around the ring, still being locked in the arm lock when out of nowhere she lands a stiff forearm right to the side of Melissa's face. Melissa however does not let go of Angel's arm. Angel hits her again with another stiff forearm.  That makes Melissa break the hold. Angel now goes for a stiff kick but gets blocked.

Gena: Melissa takes a step as she tries to hit a quick running knee, but Angel blocks it quickly, grabbing Melissa's head and dropping her with a snap DDT. Angel wastes no time as she quickly picks up Melissa and locks in a T-bone suplex.

Chad: Melissa now down, Angel gets up and makes her way to the cage to start climbing out. As she gets to the top Melissa does a kip up, then runs towards Angel, grabbing her leg before she can cross over to the other side.

Gena: Angel is forced to move half her body back inside the ring, but still tries to fight Melissa off of her. Melissa quickly grabs the other leg and tries to force Angel down as Angel holds onto the cage with neither one gaining the advantage.  Melissa decides to slam Angel's knee to the cage, causing Angel to let go and drop to the mat.

Chad: Melissa takes a second to catch her breath before trying to grab Angel who quickly grabs Melissa's head and slams it to the top rope, causing Melissa's throat to make impact with the ropes. Angel gets back in the ring and quickly locks in a headlock on Melissa.

Gena:  Angel keeps looking at the back like she’s expecting something.  Melissa tries to break out of the hold that I’m not quite sure is 100% legal.  She is finally able to get out of it.  As Angel goes to pick her back up, Melissa hits a Fireman’s Carry, but right through the ropes and against the cage.  Angel is tied up in the ropes!

Chad:  Melissa begins stomping wildly on Angel, knocking her into the cage wall.  When Angel finally goes limp, Melissa pulls her out and adds insult to injury when she hits the Buyout on Angel Kash herself.  Angel is out cold.  The fans cheer as Melissa begins to climb the cage wall nearest to her.

Gena:  As she gets part way up, the fans begin booing.  Melissa stops and looks around, and then shrugs at the fans.  She continues to climb.  What she doesn’t see if Valentina sitting down by the ring steps.  When Melissa’s back is turned, Valentina uses a pair of bolt cutters to open up the chain!  She throws the door open and slides inside to grab Angel!

Crowd:  YOU SUCK!!! YOU SUCK!!! YOU SUCK!!!

Melissa:  OH COME ON!

Chad:  Melissa is near the top when she shouts out at the fans.  However, she sees what’s going on inside of the ring, and she quickly begins climbing down.  Valentina scurries faster as Melissa comes charging at them.  She gives Angel a few good tugs before Melissa gives her a Clothesline From Hell!!

Crowd:  YEAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!

Gena:  Melissa begins rolling around on the mat with Valentina as both ladies exchange punches.  Valentina gets on top of Melissa and gets a few good punches, but Melissa yanks her by the hair and rolls on top, getting several vicious, hard hitting punches in return.  However, while this is going on, Angel crawls onto the steps.  As Melissa sees this, she tries to grab Angel, but Angel kicks the cage door into Melissa’s face and rolls to the ground!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner and STILL Uncensored Television Champion… Angel Kash!!!

Angel holds onto her ribs as she scoots herself to the barricade.  She shouts out as Todd and Leroy help bring her to her feet.  Valentina exits the ring, looking back at Melissa as she spits.

Valentina: ¡Métetelo por el culo perra! (Stick it up your ass, bitch!)


She then joins Angel at the ramp, and she carries the TV Championship to the back for Angel.




Main Event
Hardcore Tag Team Championship - Parking Lot Brawl

The Jeckels vs Team Uggo (Kelli Torres & Halo Annis)

The cameras go out to the parking lot where we see Kelli Torres and Halo Annis standing there, looking around for their opponents. They are visibly worn from the other matches they’ve had this evening, but they are standing tall despite it all.

Darlyn:  This Main Event Contest is scheduled for one fall, and is a Parking Lot Brawl for the Hardcore Tag Team Championship Tournament Finals!!!  Introducing first, from Transylvania, Romania, they are Jack and Jake… The Jeckels!!!

Kelli sighs and nods her head, giving Halo a bit of a pep talk as Jack and Jake make their way into the parking lot, accompanied by Helena.  Helena glares at Kelli and Halo silently for a minute.  Halo is ready to knock the smirk off her face, but Kelli holds her back for a second.

Darlyn: Kelli Torres and Halo Annis… Team UGGO!!!!!!!!!

The cars are then moved into place to form the fighting area, a wide circle in the center of the lot. The referee calls for the bell.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Rob:  Halo charges at Jack, but Jack moves out of the way then goes to grab Halos shoulder from behind, but Halo throws an elbow back to Jack’s face. Kelli and Jack charge each other and tie up in the middle of the circle.

Gena:  Halo throws punches at Jack’s face as he backs up toward the center of the circle bumping into Jack and Kelli. Halo follows him, not giving up at all. Kelli drops Jack to the ground with a MMA takedown.

Rob:  Halo hits an uppercut that puts Jack’s back to the hood of a small red car… Must be Darlyn’s girlfriend's car, only someone that tiny will drive a toy car like that.

Gena: Don’t be an asshole… Halo climbs on top and starts throwing punch after punch to Jack’s face, busting open his upper lip. Halo smiles as she goes for another punch but  Jack claws Halo’s eyes as a counter to her strikes. He pushes Halo off of him and then scrambles to his feet.

Rob:  Kelli and Jack are laying on the ground holding each other by the neck as both try to choke out the other one. Halo goes for a punch but Jake grabs her arm and counters with a hip toss which causes Halo now to land on the hood of the small red car. Jake gets on top of the car and jumps down landing on Halo with an elbow drop.

Gena: Kelli manages to get back on top of Jack but the two keep trying to choke the other out. Kelli lifts Jake’s head up from the floor a couple of inches then pushes it back down causing the back of his head to hit the pavement.

Rob: Kelli tries again but Henela comes from the outside circle into the match and nails a running knee to the side of Kelli’s head. Helena kicks Kelli in the head as Jack tries to catch his breath. Jack kicks Halo which causes Halo to slide off the hood of the car and onto the pavement.

Gena: Helana goes over and grabs Halo to stand her up. Jack grabs the other side of Halo… Oh no… The two pick Halo uo from his shoulder and though as they ram her head into the passenger’s side window… No Halo gets her hands out pushing against the window. Jake runs over and kicks Halo’s hands off the car.

Rob: Helena and Jake step back to try again…

Gena: But Kelli jumps off from the pick up next to them and hits a cross body landing on the Jeckels and Halo.

Rob: Kelli just ent after Halo, Kelli’s betraying Halo!

Gena: No she’s not! Kelli did what she had to do for Halo not to get her face through a car window.

Rob: Kelli gets to her feet as does Helena. Helena charges at Kelli, Kelli gets her foot up and nails a superkick to Helena. Helena goes down. Jake gets to his feet, Jake goes to grab Kelli but Kelli ducks as she nails two quick punches, one to Jake’s inner thigh and the other to his balls!

Gena: What you say?

Rob: What? This is GRIME wrestling, here we say balls not man parts like some PG rating SCU show.

Gena: I see, well, Jack now gets to his feet and tries to charge at Kelli but falls as he gets tripped by after a leg sweep from Halo. Halo gets to her feet and walks over to Kelli. Helena gets up to see Halo and Kelli ready to go… But Helena has had enough as she’s walking away, she’s leaving Jack and Jake to do it on their own.

Rob: They've been doing it on their own, she’s just been cheering them on. Helena knows they have this match won already and might be getting herself a drink.

Gena: If over you mean Kelli and Halo winning this match then sure.

Rob: Jack gets to his feet and Jake gets off the hood of the car and to his feet. Kelli and Halo run to tackle the men down. Halo spears Jack as Kelli goes to spear Jake but Jake grabs her and throws her head first to the back door window of the driver side.

Gena: Kelli’s face causes the window to crack but not break. Kelli is bleeding as she slides off the car into the ground. Jake picks Kelli back up to her feet. Halo gets to her feet and runs at Jake, Jake turns as the two start trading blows.


Rob: Jack gets back him and charges at Kelli as he leaps forward head first.

Gena: Kelli moves out of the way at the last second which causes Jack to ram his head through the window as this time it breaks open. Halo goes for a clothesline but Jack grabs her arm and swings her around to throw her unto the trunk of a black sedan. 


Rob: Jack runs over and grabs Kelli from behind for a German suplex but Kelli wraps her leg behind his to block the move…

Gena: Not sure what’s happening but someone is honking a horn, I hope no one is trying to leave right now as the parking lot is a bit busy at the moment… That’s a forklift…?

Rob: It sure is and it looks like Helena is the one driving it. She wasn’t done with Halo and Kelli, I knew it. And you said she was going for a drink.

Gena: No you said that… Jake yells at Helena and points towards Halo.

Rob: Helena drives over to the black sedan and lowers the forklift as she pins Halo on to the trunk so she can’t escape. Jake runs over to help Jack, Jack lets go of Kelli from behind so that the two can grab her.

Gena: They lift Kelli up in the air and drop her on the pavement with a flatliner.

Rob: Jack gos for the cover…

One…
Two…
Three!!!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

The show goes off the air as Helena rushes the belts over to Jake and Jack as “Freakshow” plays over the speakers.


[/center]

156
Results / Underground Ep. 73 (Results)
« on: October 14, 2020, 05:46:04 PM »


Sin City Underground Ep 73 comes to you taped in front of a limited live audience of 25% capacity, wearing face masks and social distancing between groups, at the Cox Pavilion in Las Vegas, NV. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:59pm PST on Sunday, October 11th,, 2020.

Note: Anyone who does not abide by the rules set in place by SCW GM Brooke Saxon (stated below), will be escorted from the premises and banned from future Sin City Wrestling, Sin City Underground, and GRIME Wrestling shows.

1- Each ticket purchased will come with a safety bag. (A safety Bag includes a company logo face Mask, one .5 oz bottle of hand sanitizer, and a pair of XL gloves. Masks must be worn in all areas of the building.

2- Tickets to all shows going forward will only be sold at the SCW shop and only available to the local residents in which the show is being held.

3- Tickets will be sold no earlier than 48 hours of the show. (For SCW, look at it as the promo deadline is when tickets go on sale for that show and SCU shows.)

4- Everyone entering the building will get screened to read their temperature.

5- All food sold going forward will be already wrapped. All drinks will now be sold only in cans or bottles. No fountain type drinks.

6- Food can only be consumed in the designated areas in which masks can be taken off temporarily. All merch bought at the event will be done by credit cards, the shops will no longer take cash.

Those in the Hardcore tournament will get PM so that your segment can refelct that. All segments due to the Underground account ideally by the SCW segment deadline, but no later than 6pm PST on Sunday, August 23rd, 2020.  Late segments will no longer be accepted going forward to ensure results go up in a timely manner.







SCU Ep 73 Hardcore Wrestling




In the office of the GM of SCU, Lexa Pellegrini, she is seen sitting down at her desk with papers in front of her, a bit disheveled. As the cameras focus in, she looks up at them.

Lexa: Thank you for joining me tonight. I have been under a lot of pressure lately in regards to the state of the Hardcore Tag Team Championships.  With Alex Rush winning the battle royal to become the other half of the Pride Tag Team Champions with Ariana Angelos, he is no longer able to hold the Hardcore Tag titles. Winter Elemental and Tatsu Ikeda, better known as the Kawaii Dragons…

Crowd:  BITCHES! Murica!

Lexa pauses and looks at the camera for a second.

Lexa: … have not been in contact with me about signing new contracts. In good faith, I wanted to give them a chance to see that Donna is no longer involved with SCU, and that they are welcomed to return.  However, titles that are supposed to be defended weekly, and have not been defended in months… it is time to do something about it.

Lexa fluffs the papers in front of her to better organize them. She then returns her attention to the cameras.

Lexa:  As is advertised, tonight will be a night of Hardcore Wrestling. I’ve devised a tournament to fill the vacant Hardcore Tag Team Championships… tonight.

Crowd:  *POP!*

Lexa:  8 teams will participate in this tournament tonight.  8 teams will put it all on the line for the Hardcore Tag Team Championships in a variety of hardcore themed matches.  8 SCU teams...

Just then, there is the infamous laugh of GRIME GM Gianni Di Luca comes ringing through the office and the camera focuses over on him as he stands in the doorway.

Gianni:  Yo, sorry I’m late, Lex. I gotta admit, I just wanted to see if ya had the chops to come up with a plan and deliver it.  Color me impressed.

Gianni walks into the office and pulls a seat over to sit in so that the camera is focused on both of them.

Lexa: Is it safe to assume you have a point you would like to get to here?

Gianni:  Oh, no… Yeah, yeah, yeah. So, I just thought it was funny that ya thought GRIME wasn’t gonna be a part of this tournament with the 50-50 bookings, where GRIME is literally nowhere else on the card, is all. I may not love my entire roster, but I’m gonna fight for them regardless.

Lexa: Like a good GM would do.  But, these titles are SCU titles, and we’re not obligated to include you in anything.

Gianni pulls out his phone and instantly begins playing the sounds of the purge sirens in a mocking tone.

Lexa:  You can try, but you may not like those results. My friends might not take too kindly to your games for a second show in a row.

Gianni is about to speak, but he’s now cut off as well when Tad Ezra, WGN Standards and Practices Liaison enters the office. He waves to both Lexa and Gianni with a smile on his face that seems to be more fake than anything.

Tad:  Gianni, there really is no need to be so rough on Lexa. She’s just trying to protect her brand, and her titles. Because we all know that GRIME takes titles from SCU and disrespect their integrity.

Gianni:  Under ya charge, bro.

Tad:  SCU has never even dignified the Hardcore Tag Team Titles by adding their name to the beginning of the belts. So, they’re not technically SCU titles. They are Honor titles, which GRIME also has a right to compete for. So GRIME will have 4 teams in the tournament tonight.

Gianni: & Lexa:  Wait, what?

Tad: I have the authority to make that call, so don’t even think about trying to overturn that decision…

Gianni laughs and claps his hands together, while Lexa goes to protest. Tad shakes his head and walks off.  Gianni extends his hand to Lexa.

Gianni: Pleasure doin’ business with ya.

Lexa just stares at Gianni’s hand until Gianni removes it and walks off, muttering under his breath.




The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see Australian Bombshell Krystal Wolfe warming up ahead of the tag team title tournament matches that are coming up next.

Krystal: Several straight weeks of not being booked to wrestle, tonight’s my time to shine!

Krystal mutters to herself as she stretches her limbs.

Krystal: I don’t care who I team with because I still have a title reign in my future!

Krystal walks off as the scene fades.




The lights in the arena die down as the opening riffs of Gothic Celtic Music Shadow Wisps starts to play. The lights stay out for several seconds before dark green and white strobe lights start shining all around, and fog fills the entrance and along the ramp. Moments later , O’Malley steps through the curtain wearing a long black leather trench coat, joined by Darcy. He has the SCW Roulette Championship draped over his shoulder. They stand at the entrance for several moments before O’Malley takes the first step on their way to the ring, and Darcy follows closely behind.

Once to the ring, O’Malley holds Darcy’s hand as she walks up the steel steps, before he follows behind her, and holds the ropes open for her. She steps through the ropes and walks to the center of the ring, as O’Malley enters behind her and walks over asking for a microphone. After being handed one, his music dies down, the lights return, and he takes his place beside Darcy. He raises the microphone to speak.

O’Malley: Two weeks ago, Violent Conduct was probably the most exhausting night of me career thus far, and I stand before ye all a very different person than I was. And I ain’t just talkin’ about the fact that I’m now one title lighter thanks to Father Gerald beatin’ me, but I’ll get to the point soon so I don’t hold up too much of the show.

Darcy places her hand on O’Malley’s back, supporting him fully as he takes a brief pause, almost disappointed. He closes his eyes and takes in a deep breath.

O’Malley: I’m lucky to be standin’ out here with even the Roulette Championship, because if things had gone worse than they did, I’d have had to give this title up and take some time off. But, as it stands, me shoulder is on the mend, and I can still wrestle goin’ forward. Thank feck fer that, cause I dunno what I woulda done had I needed surgery…

He shakes his head and Darcy remains quiet as she watches her husband lovingly.

O’Malley: That bein’ said, I did have to take the last couple o’ weeks to think about things and focus on where I go from here. Do I keep fightin’ and go after Gerald and try and get the Underground Championship back? Or, do I set me sights on somethin’ different around here? I gotta tell ya, it was pretty temptin’ to focus on Gerald and get at him again, but ye see, I just can’t do it. And there ain’t much of anythin’ I can think of to do around here anymore.

The crowd erupts in curious chatter, shocked at where this is ultimately heading.

O’Malley: Now before any rumors get started and people assume things, let me make one thing very very clear. What I’m about to announce, was decided solely from a personal standpoint, and not because I lost. Not because I’m a sore loser. I’ve made a lot of sacrifices in me life while I was wrestlin’ fer both brands, and it’s time I make another one fer me family. Fer me son. That match against Gerald? That was me last match as a contracted wrestler here in SCU. As of this moment, me entire focus will be on SCW and buildin’ me career there, because I can’t dedicate time to both brands, and take care of me personal business. It just isn’t possible.

He pauses again, almost heartbroken at the decision, but Darcy again encourages him with her touch and he looks at her for a brief moment. She nods and he raises the microphone one last time.

O’Malley: Now I know ye all weren’t exactly a fan o’ me as champ around here, but now ye all gotta live with the bible thumpin’ gobshite instead, and I think we can all agree, that’s much worse. As fer me? I’ve said all I need to say. I’ve taken up more time than I needed, and now it’s time to get back home with me gorgeous wife here, and doin’ what needs to be done to get me boy back. This ain’t how or when I wanted to end me time in SCU, but things have changed quickly, and as I said...a sacrifice had to be made. Thanks fer yer time.

O’Malley then places the microphone down on the canvas before helping Darcy out of the ring and the two disappear backstage once again.
[/size]




Kingingiseisha “Hitamashii” Shirasu is seen with his GRIME friends Andrew Garcia and Ivan Darrell, as well as managers Johan Svensson and Giovanni Teixeira to discuss Hitamashii’s loss against Max Burke for the GRIME World Nightmare Championship at Violent Conduct.

Hitamashii-Max, you are lucky you escaped Violent Conduct with that championship, but I am issuing you a challenge for another shot for that title, and this time, I set the stipulation.  I won’t tell you what type of match it will be, but believe me, it is gruesome and just my type of match.

Andrew decides to discuss the possibility of being in the tag title hunt as Hitamashii cackles.

Andrew-Ivan and I have been tag team champions before, and now that the tag titles are vacant, we want into the tournament to become tag team champions again.  We will do whatever it takes to get the titles.

Hitamashii stops cacklling and speaks again.

Hitamashii-Max, I told you that nothing will stop me from getting another match against you.  You should be worried about the stipulation that I have in mind for our next match, for I know that I am  who will thrive and showcase just how brutal I can be, and that you, as good as you are, don’t compare to me and my greatness.  Nothing you can say or do will slow me from taking what is mine.

Hitamashii smiles and he, with his friends in tow, decide to go into the locker room as the scene fades to black.




The Good Shepherds (David & Ginny) Vs Dying Breed

Darlyn:  The following contest is a Scaffold Match, and is part of the Hardcore Tag Team Championship Tournament!

A white light flashes over the crowd that is almost blinding. It returns to a more tolerable brightness as "Feel Invincible" by Skillet begins to play through the arena. The crowd boos and gets louder when the announcer speaks up.

Darlyn: On their way to the ring from Tulsa, they are Brother David Shepherd and Virginia Mae Putnam!!!

And the boos become louder. David walks out onto the stage, throwing his hands in the air, looking up. He nods his head and smiles when he goes back and forth across the stage. He holds His Holy Word in his hand as he comes to the center of the stage. He is joined by Ginny, and they step onto th scaffold, ready to start the match.

Darlyn: Aaaaaaaaaaand next, the team of Ivan Darrell and Andrew Garcia… Dying Breed!!!

The opening beat to Sully Erna’s “Your Own Drum" start to blast through the speakers, as red and gold lights flash across the building, synchronized to the beat of the drums. The fans look confused as the lyrics kick in. Andrew lets out a roar, his arms out wide before he looks around the crowd, focused. The Orange Hulk and Ivan starts to walk towards the scaffold and they get on top of it.  They raise their arms in the air as their music fades out.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena: Andrew and Ivan talk to one another as they gently walk over to the center. Andrew grabs hold of Ginny and tries to instantly toss her off of the scaffold! They stumble a bit and Ginny goes flying.

Darlyn: Ginny has been eliminated!

Chad: Ivan nods his head at Andrew as he charges forward. Andrew looks down at Ginny with an smug look on his face. He points to the side of his head and shrugs and laughs.

Gena: Ginny yells out in anger as she watches the match. Ivan and David begin trading rocking punches. David stumbles back, and then comes back with a hard Clothesline.

Chad: As Ivan stands up, David hits him with a Bicycle Kick that causes Ivan to fly off of the scaffold!

Darlyn: Ivan Darrell has been eliminated!

Gena: Andrew looks over at David and once again gives a smug look. The two of them stare across the scaffolding at one another. David swings his arms from side to side as the crowd oddly cheers him on.

Chad: They carefully and strategically walk to one another and tie up in the center. They each take their turns trying to move the other into a position to throw them off, but to no avail.

Gena: David boots Andrew in the gut and sends him off of the scaffold, but Andrew holds on. He swings his legs up and hugs onto it. David begins stomping at Andrew’s limbs.

Chad: Andrew climbs over to the chain and pulls himself up. David rushes over but Andrew plants David back on the scaffold with a Spinebuster.

Gena: Andrew tries to pick David up, but David trips him up and he hits his face on the scaffolding, holding onto his ribs in the process. David sits on his back and locks on a Camel Clutch!

Chad: Andrew shouts out in pain as he tries to find his way out of the move. He can’t, and he begins tapping, but submissions don’t count in this match.

Gena: David keeps it locked on for another while longer, and then lets go. He picks Andrew up and knees him in the ribs, causing Andrew to stumble back.

Chad: David goes to Spear him in the ribs, but Andrew ducks out of the way and trips David in the process. David gets up and goes to pick Andrew up.

Gena: Andrew nails him with a Mule Kick that sends David off of the scaffold, landing right next to Ginny as the crowd boos loudly.

Ding Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here are your winners, advancing to the semi-finals… Andrew Garcia and Ivan Darrell… The Dying Breed!

The scaffolding is slowly lowered as Ivan and Andrew raise their arms up high in victory.




Cameras go backstage with Henry Losak, feeling very angry not for him, but his Monstimals team. Henry shook his head, disgusted at the situation of his team not being selected for the Hardcore tag titles. He begins to speak.

Henry Losak: "Are you kidding me? The Monstimals are the only team in SCU/GRIME Wrestling that has wanted to hold the Hardcore tag titles wrestling for those belts in the tournament? Aren’t the teams and staff scared that The Monstimals would destroy everyone and becoming champions? Too bad they are the best hardcore team in wrestling. None of the other teams that were selected for the tournament stand a chance at winning the Hardcore Tag titles."

Henry shook his head, feeling almost sorry for the other teams, but not really.

Henry Losak: "It's been a month since The Monstimals haven't been booked for a match since Underground seventy-one. A month? Taking the piss. Seriously, this company needs to sort their shit out. Worst of all, they won against Cyan and Yellow in their last match. What is the deal you guys are doing around this fucking place? I tell you something right now; Lord Raab especially is bored as fuck from staying in a hotel and not be able to wrestle. He demands a match against someone on the next show, and he better be booked because if The Monstimals go any longer with not being booked for a wrestling match, then what the fuck is the point of us being here?"

It was clear Henry was really pissed off, more for his boys than for himself.

Henry Losak: "The Monstimals wanted a hardcore tag team match, and they wanted to face The Jeckels. They are the closest team to being a threat to The Monstimals, and Raab and Sam will fucking destroy them. Being in the tournament is a good start, but almost a month without being booked will not stand with me or my boys."

Lord Raab and Samuel went on a vicious attack on the backstage, knocking over equipment and tables.  They get over to the catering table where Roy the Pizza Boy is setting up pizzas on the table. Lord Raab does his finisher, screaming as he pushes Henry out of the way, slicing his hand across his throat as Samuel does the same as well before Henry gets in front of them.

Henry Losak: "It's the management's fault for not placing them in matches for a month. Had they been shown the respect they deserve, none of this would've happened. They are dying to fight, and they want to be placed in matches next week onwards. It's a god damn joke, and we take action to make this fucked up company take notice that The Monstimals deserve to be booked as we have today. Let's go."

Henry, Raab and Samuel walk away with them grunting, and they go somewhere else backstage with the staff helping up Roy the Pizza Boy, and the medical team coming in and checking he was alright. The cameras then go elsewhere backstage.




The Jeckels (Jake and Jack) Vs theFAME - Inferno Match

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena: The referee has called for the bell as the fire surrounds the ring. Donovan Rayne and Bentley Black speak to one another as Jake charges across the ring. He takes Donovan down to the mat and begins trying to pull his leg over toward the fire, while Bentley ducks under a Big Boot from Jack Jeckel.

Chad: Bentley catches him with a kick to the back of Jack’s knee, causing him to stumble down to his knee. Bentley flies back with a Super Kick to the back of Jack’s head. Bentley darts across the ring and knocks Jake off of Donovan. Donovan rolls back to his feet as he grabs Jake and hits a Snapmare, holding onto the neck as he wrenches.

Gena: Bentley pulls Jack up to his feet and sends him into the ropes, but the heat from the fire causes him to skid to a stop, holding his arms out against the top rope. He bounces himself back and catches Bentley in the jaw with a backward elbow. Bentley spins around, holding onto his jaw. Jack brings Bentley down with a German Suplex, effectively breaking Donovan’s hold on Jake.

Chad: Donovan holds onto his back as Jake gets up from the mat, holding onto his neck. Donovan gets up to his feet as Jake runs at him with a Spear that nearly breaks Donovan in half!

Gena: Jack drags Black over toward the ropes as he holds onto Black’s leg. Bentley resists as Jack holds his foot over the flame as Bentley shouts out from the heat. Bentley jerks his leg back, but the strength from Jack is hard to overcome.

Chad: Thankfully, Donovan is able to escape Jake long enough to bring him down with a Jumping Backbreaker. Jake comes at Donovan, but Donovan ducks the Clothesline Matrix style, pushing himself back up with his fist and he lunges forward, catching Jake with a Headbutt that causes the fans to boo.

Gena: Bentley gets up to his feet as he nods to Donovan. They bounce off of the opposing ropes, and come back together as they hook arms, dropping down for a Double Elbow Drop to Jack Jeckel. Bentley pulls Jack toward the ropes as the fans are looking forward to the carnage ahead.

Chad: Jack jerks his leg, pulling Bentley in, but Bentley gives him a few good stomps before he drags him closer to the ropes. Donovan also drags Jake toward the ropes. They try to get the crowd behind them as they wave in the support, but it is minimal. Donovan goes to drape Jake’s arm over the flame, but Jake clenches his fist together tightly, avoiding it.

Gena: Jack plants both feet against Bentley’s stomach and pushes him back. He darts over to Donovan and Jake, and he DDT’s Donovan hard to the mat. Donovan holds onto the back of his neck as he rolls over slightly. He feels the flames scorching at his back as he starts to roll out of the way, just as Jack and Jake hit a double Baseball Slide on Donovan, sending him right into the flames! The crowd boos loudly as Donovan’s shirt catches on fire, and the referee calls for the bell!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here are your winners, advancing to the semifinals… Jack and Jake… The Jeckels!!!

“Freak Show” plays as Jack and Jack look down at Donovan, who is being sprayed down with the fire extinguisher.  They sneer as they turn around to celebrate in front of the booing crowd.




We open backstage, where we see various technicians etc... moving around ensuring the show is running smoothly as they occasionally report to a well dressed man. That well dressed man is Gianni Di Luca, who walks through the halls making his presents felt as he directs and orders, however, his focus soon shifts to Esther who stomps up to him with friends in tow. The bruise from the punch from Rainbow still visible but now faded.

Esther: Where is she?

She demands.

Gianni: Where is who?

Gianni asks.

Esther: That Rainbow bitch! Don’t act like you don’t know who I’m looking for!

Esther glares.

Gianni: I don't know where she is and if I did know where she is, I ain’t gonna allow ya to lay a finger on her.

Gianni shrugs.

Esther: Look here you little bitch! I demand a match against her.

Gianni: That’s gonna be totally up to her.

Gianni says as someone comes up to him and he nods and gives the ok befoee that peraon walks off.

Esther: What do you mean up to her?

Esther frowns.

Gianni: Are ya fuckin’ deaf? It’s her choice.

Esther is lost for words as her anger continues to boil and it only gets worse as Rainbow appears next to Gianni.

Rainbow: My choice.

Gianni looks at Rainbow and then back at Esther, as he feels the tension between the two.

Esther: How is it your choice... you’re fucking him aren't you? Nobody gets a choice in their matches, you coward piece of shit!

Rainbows laughs.

Rainbow: My position in this company will soon become clear. For now I don't want to face you until I say so. You will have to wait.

Rainbow crosses her arms as Esther just looks stunned at Rainbow and then Gianni.

Esther: This is bullshit. You are a fucking hypocrite... you don't want to wrestle but happy to fucking attack me?

Esther takes a few steps forward into the face of Rainbow.

Esther: I will stop at nothing to face you and take this mask off. I am not about to lie down and allow you to do this.

Esther steps back before unleash a slap across Rainbow's face. Rainbow steps back holding her face before looking at Esther.

Rainbow: Security!!

Strangley security enter the picture and grab Esther.

Rainbow: Take her away.

Esther:  Why are they listening to you, you fucking bitch? I’m gonna fucking kill you!

They then drag Esther away kicking and screaming, leaving Rainbow and Gianni, which Gianni shakes his head and walks away.




Team Uggo (Kelli Torres & Halo Annis) Vs Kittie & Jim the Clown - Lights Out Match

Liam:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is a Lights Out Match! On their way to the ring…Kelli Torres and Halo Annis… Team UGGO!!!!!!!!!

Life of Agony’s “Lost At 22” starts up to a pop as Halo and Kelli come out the curtain with a burst of excitement. Halo makes her way up the steps and slips through the ropes as Kelli slides under. Halo gets to the middle of the ring smiling as the crowd chants their names loudly.

The opening drum beat of “Lollirot” by Jack Off Jill begins blasting through the speakers as the light flash along with the music.  As the instrumentals pick up, Kittie shoves her way through the curtains.  A spotlight lands on her as she pauses, throwing her head forward, and then back.  She lets her hair fall down over her face, and it slowly falls back as she moves her head slowly from one side to the other.

Liam:  Making her way to the ring from Henderson, NV, standing at 5’8” and weighing in at 120lb, she is… Kittie!!!

She throws her hands up in the air and lets out a scream before she starts skipping down the entryway.  She bops her head to the side as she goes.  She stops to stick her tongue out to tease a cheering fan or two, and then she continues skipping until about half way to the ring.  From there she makes a mad dash toward the ring, leaping onto the apron.  She quickly bangs her head as she dances to the nearest turnbuckle.  She climbs it, and pauses there, looking out across the audience through her hair as they cheer her on.  She throws her middle fingers in the air before jumping down into the ring.  She paces back and forth quickly as her music dies down.

Before Darlyn can even begin to announce the next person, the lights turn red. Jim the Clown is seen standing behind Kittie with red balloons in his hand.  He stares across the ring at Halo and giggles.

Liam:  And her partner, already in the ring… Jim the Clown!!!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Rob: The crowd is alive as Jim the Clown and Halo Annis start things off. They tie up in the middle of the ring, but Halo knows she is at a disadvantage as she slips behind Jim the Clown. She jumps on Jim the Clown’s back.

Ada: She is screaming as she digs her claws into the side of Jim the Clown’s neck! No one ever said Halo doesn’t fight dirty sometimes.

Rob: She tries to bring Jim the Clown down, but Jim the Clown holds his ground. She reaches back and grabs hold of Halo’s hair as he whips her over his shoulder in a Powerslam that rocks the ring.

Ada: The crowd boos loudly for Jim the Clown, while some groan for Halo.

Rob: Jim the Clown slams an elbow across Halo’s chest to add to the pain. He reaches down and yanks Halo up to her feet. He flings Halo into the ropes, looking for a Back Body Drop, but Halo punts his chin!

Ada: The smack of her foot echoes throughout the entire arena!

Rob: Kittie is watching with a smile on her face, while also talking shit to Kelli from across the ring. Halo bounces off of the ropes and hits a Flying Forearm to Jim the Clown’s face. She bounces off of the ropes once more, but Kittie hits a high kick to the back of Halo’s head. As Halo turns around to confront Kittie, Jim the Clown brings Halo over with a German Suplex.

Ada: Jim the Clown is not done yet as he wiggles back up to his feet!  But…

*BLACKOUT!*

Ada: We can’t see a goddamn thing in here.  All we can hear is scuffling as both Jim the Clown and Halo are still brawling it out.

Rob: The lights come back on! Halo hits an elbow to Jim the Clown’s face and then turns around to hit an Enziguiri to Jim the Clown!

Ada: Jim the Clown falls down to the mat, holding onto her jaw in pain.

Rob: As Kittie steps inside of the ring, the referee tries to restore order. Kelli steps to the outside and Kittie points at her, stepping out as well. Halo jumps up for a Springboard Moonsault, nailing it as she hooks the leg.

One…
Two…
Th...Kickout!

*Blackout!*

Ada: The crowd is riled up with anticipation for what’s going on inside of the ring, and I can’t blame them honestly.  This blackout is taking a little longer, but… And we’re back on! Kittie tags herself in as Jim looks unhappy. The crowd is angry at Kittie’ presence here tonight.

Rob: Kittie steps in and waves Jim the Clown out of the way. Halo runs toward her, but Kittie ducks underneath the Clothesline. She hits a punch to the face of Kelli. She then reaches back and punches Halo. Kelli comes toward her, and Kittie hits a kick to Kelli’s face!

Ada: Kelli and Kittie have beef that goes way back from before she even joined GRIME, and was a member of SCU security. Kittie doesn’t have time to breathe as Halo comes off of the ropes.

Rob: As Halo rebounds, Kittie kicks her in the face as well. Kittie bounces off of the ropes and hits a Double Clothesline to Halo and Kelli, sending them both to the outside of the ring.

Ada: Kittie turns around and raises her arms in the air before lightly kicking the dirt from the bottom of her boots at her opponents. She turns around and tempts Kelli inside, despite not being the legal person.

Rob: Halo slides back inside of the ring and grabs onto Kittie’s hair and yanks her down to the ground. Kelli gets inside and stomps at Kittie, but the referee admonishes her for it. She holds her hand up as she grabs the tag rope. Halo tags Kelli in!

Crowd:  *MEGA POP!*

Ada: Kelli smiles almost as big as Kittie as the two begin circling around the ring, and you can cut the tension with a knife!

Rob: The two tie up in the center of the ring. Kelli backs Kittie up against the ropes and pushes with all of her weight. Kittie tries to struggle out of it, but Kelli is too driven. She continues to push against the ropes, and Kittie reaches up and rakes at Kelli’s eyes.

Kittie:  You wanna break rules, bitch?  I can do it too!

Ada: Kittie hits a knee to Kelli’s gut.  She then follows through with a Bridging Floatover pin!

One…
Two…
Th...Kickout!

Rob: Kelli kicks out with force.  Kittie doesn’t play this time, though.  She grabs onto Kelli’s throat and begins choking her relentlessly.  The referee throws up one finger to begin his count!

1!
2!
3!
4!
LET HER GO!

Ada:  Kittie doesn’t let go.  Kelli, however, has a smile on her face.  As Kittie continues choking her, Halo starts to get inside, but Kelli waves a hand, telling her to stand back.  Kittie shrieks angrily as she continues the choke, only for the referee to call for the bell!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  As a result of a disqualification… Advancing to the semifinals… Halo Annis and Kelli Torres!

Rob:  Bullshit!  A disqualification in a “hardcore” match?

Ada:  Typical SCU cowardice. But… smart at the same time, for Kelli to take advantage of the loose cannon that is Kittie for an easy advancement.

Halo enters the ring and hits the Black 13 on Kittie, effectively getting her off of Kelli.  Jim looks on at this and simply moves along, not feeling concerned by any of it.  Kelli catches her breath and then tosses Kittie to the outside of the ring, dusting her hands off.  She leans over to shout at Kittie.

Kelli:  If you wanna handle this, I’m easy to find. I don’t hide under masks for months.

Crowd:  YEAHHHHHHH!!!

She waves Kittie off and her and Halo continue to celebrate.




The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see the title card for Ariana Angelos’ cooking YouTube channel Recipe 4 Disaster before we cut to where a makeshift kitchen has been set up and the two members of Team Go, Ariana Angelos and HBCarter are standing behind the worktop.

Ariana: Welcome to this special SCU Underground edition of Recipe 4 Disaster!

HBCarter: Subtitled: We’re All Gonna Die!

Carter says in his usual cheery tone and Ari gives him a teasing look.

Ariana: Now because my bestie is defending his TV Title tonight, he will not be eating the food I’m cooking.

At this point Carter drops to his knees with his arms spread towards the heavens.

HBCarter: Jesus, Buhda, Zeus, Thor, Odin, Apollo, Aphrodite, I thank you all!

Ariana: You do know what Aphrodite is the goddess off, right?

HBCarter: Not eating your food?

Ari gives her bestie a knowing look and it seems to click in Carter’s head.

HBCarter: Oh right, Anubis!

Ari shakes her head as Carter gets back to his feet.

Ariana: But because I still need someone to eat my Golden Syrup Smarties and Fish Food Meatloaf the staff have kindly volunteered to eat……….

Upon hearing what Ari is cooking the staff suddenly realize that they have better things to do and start to disperse.

Ariana: ………it…………

HBCarter: Sad thing is, that sounded decent until you mentioned fish food and meatloaf.

Ariana: Surely, someone will eat this meatloaf, it’s been in the oven all day!

Carter blinks a couple of times before seeing smoke coming out from the oven.

HBCarter: Err, Ari?

Ariana: Yeah?

HBCarter: What temperature did you leave the oven at?

It seems to click in Ari’s head as she rushes over to the oven to check on the meatloaf, when she opens it it’s opening the door to a hot sauna.

Ariana: Oh gods, it’s on fire, the ashes are on fire!

HBCarter: That shouldn’t be possible.

Ariana: Just get the fire extinguisher before I burn the building down!

Carter runs off as the scene fades.




”It’s a glorious Sunday…”

The cameras focus in on an intimate setting in a luxury box off to the side.  We see Brother David with a cup of ice water in his hand, and Sister Ginny leaning into him with a small bag of popcorn.  They are turned to look at Mother Mavis standing in front of the podium, her radiant, yet somehow chilling, smile ever present.  She taps the microphone, and people begin to turn toward the box.  There is a tightly packed group of people dressed in their Sunday best, carrying signs as they march back and forth in front of the box. Some of the signs read “It is our God given right to congregate!” and “We celebrate the Lord’s day!” Security is in part surrounding them, trying to talk to the leader of the group, who is too busy shouting the contents of their signs at them.

Mavis continues to smile, looking out past this group, and toward the other fans, who are obeying the rules of social distancing.  She gives them a careful glance to make sure their eyes are on them.

Mavis:  Glorious indeed, as we gather under His eye, and obey His command, given to us through the scripture.  While it is not a woman’s place to speak out on religious matters, I have been charged with giving you a small introduction to one of the greatest men to ever step foot in SCU.

Crowd:  YOU SUCK! WOMEN’S RIGHTS!

Mavis pauses, and stares out at the crowd again.  This time, her smile has faded, and her cheeks redden slightly with anger.  Her words don’t give way to the obvious rage written on her face.

Mavis:  Women’s rights include the right to wait on your husband, hand and foot, for he is the provider.  Do your research.  But, what does one expect in Biden Country?

Mavis snickers, as Ginny boos the aforementioned name, throwing popcorn for dramatic affect.  David’s face is still as stone as he looks down at the ground.

Mavis:  In front of every great woman is a great man.  One who is devout, and who does not cast aside the word of God.  A man who is strong enough to provide for his family.  It was said in Ephesians chapter 5 verse 25 “For husbands, this means love your wives, just as Christ loved the church. He gave up his life for her.” And no words have ever been more true of my husband, and your Sin City Underground Champion… please everyone give it up for Father Gerald Eugene Shepherd!!!

Maivs steps back and claps as the crowd begins to boo.  “Spirit in the Sky” by Norman Greenbaum begins playing over the speakers as the door to the VIP box opens.  Gerald comes jogging through the door and up to the podium.  He takes the SCU Underground Championship belt from his shoulders and raises it up for all to see.  This only makes the crowd boo even more.  But, this also makes Gerald’s smile even wider.  He sets the belt down on the podium for all to see as he leans down to adjust the microphone, so that he can stand tall and proud.

Gerald:  I told each and every one of you heathens that I would walk out of Violent Conduct as the Underground Champion.  It was written in the Good Book that the most dedicated and devout get what they deserve.  And by golly, I got what I deserved. And I didn’t expect it to be easy.  And to give the coward, O’Malley, some credit. He really did put up a fight when there was nowhere to go. He surprised me with that shoulder thing.

Gerald shudders, but it seems to be almost forced.  He looks around the audience as he sees them giving O’Maley a bit of an ovation.  He quickly pulls the focus back to himself.

Gerald:  But, fight as he might have, he did not walk out of Violent Conduct with the belt.  As much as we’d like to believe that O’Malley isn’t dodging me, his track record doesn’t speak very kindly in his favor. Whine and dodge.  But, let’s go ahead and restrict that to the “Main show” brand, and keep all of the integrity in the Underground, right? I wish you well, O’Malley.

David:  Bullshit!

Gerald’s smile fades when he looks over to Brother David, who covers his mouth after his sudden outburst.  Gerald’s eyes narrow at his son.  He tries not to take away from his own boasting, but the surprise and anger toward his son is present.

Gerald: What in Heaven's name are you talking about, Brother David?

Gerald gives him a look that says "Don't answer. To be continued." He goes back to the microphone until Brother David stands up from his seat despite Ginny begging him to sit back down.

David: What I'm talking about is everything coming out of your mouth. You aren't happy that O'Malley is moving on to SCW. You don't wish him well. And why should you?

Gerald: Son. The better man won. It's time to let sleeping dogs lie. He's obviously not going to get anywhere in SCW. Why am I going to continue to hold a grudge against the man?

David: Because he's a treacherous heathen who needs to be struck down! He doesn't deserve to get the better exposure. He deserves to face early retirement, and forced further into the arms of his jezebel who keeps him away from his manhood and responsibilities!

Gerald smiles and nods his head. As he's about to speak, David cuts him off.

David: I think you're avoiding him. We do have SCW contracts too, Father. You could easily go on and defeat him for the Roulette title and eradicate him from the roster. One less heathen for us to worry about!

Gerald thinks about it for a second.

Gerald: If I didn't know any better son, I'd think you was trying to insinuate something. Doubting my character.

David: No, it's just that…

Gerald: Why don't you go and try to strike the man down? Why don't you deliver some biblical justice to the heathenous O'Malley? Is it because you've tried and you couldn't? Numerous times? Because you couldn't even knock two GRIME ingrates off a little platform to win back the Hardcore Tag Team Championships? Ginny got blindsided, but you outright lost! So what makes you think you can take on someone like O'Malley when you're almost as insignificant as your damned sister? Useless! Now, fall in line, child!

David looks at Gerald, and everything in him wants to obey. But, instead, David walks out of the VIP box and pushes his way through the doors. Gerald just shakes his head and continues.

Gerald: Obstinate children… much like everyone in attendance tonight. I want… no I demand more respect from you cretins in the future. I am your champion. Finally, a champion you can all be proud of! One who stands for more than just himself! One with a truly divine calling! Think about it. Those with more brain cells than a murdered unborn child will see that I am a man of integrity, who will be here every week to fight the good fight, inside and outside of the ring. Praise Him!

Gerald raises the Underground Championship high in the air toward the sky as he looks up. Mavis and Ginny raise their hands up as well as "Spirit in the Sky" plays over the speakers once more.




The Staggs (Tim & Alexis) vs The Monstimals - Falls Count Anywhere Match

Liam:  The following contest is a Falls Count Anywhere Match, and is part of the Hardcore Tag Team Championship tournament!  Iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiintroducing first, accompanied to the ring by Henry Lozak, they are Samuel McPherson and Lord Raab… The Monstimals!!!

Monster and Animal I Have Become (mash up) by Skillet and Three Days Grace play over the sound system as Samuel McPherson and Lord Raab come through the curtain with Henry Losak behind them as they walk side by side together to the ring, ignoring the fans as they step over the top rope together while Henry goes through the middle rope. Raab and Samuel do a holdup in the ring with the fans booing on them as Henry steps out of the ring with Raab and Samuel stand in the ring waiting for the match to start.

Liam: Aaaaaaaaaaand their opponents… Representing The Nobodies, they are… Tim and Alexis Staggs!!!

The lights in the arena go out as the beat to "The Nobodies" by Marilyn Manson plays over the speakers. As the electric organ picks up, a red light flashes across the screen as random faces begin to show on the screen. Then, a man in a white Bad Boys hooded jacket, and a black mask, steps out onto the stage, pausing as he looks down at the ground. He is joined by a female in a black hooded jacket and mask. As the music picks up, the figures pull their hoods back, yanking their masks off to reveal Tim and Alexis Staggs. Tim jumps onto the ring apron, focused as he steps through the ropes.  He sits on them, allowing Alexis to step through. He paces back and forth, and the lights turn up some as he looks up. He then removes his jacket and tears away his black pants to reveal his wrestling outfit. Alexis walks around the ring as she gets the crowd excited for the match. Tim jogs backward and rests in one of the far corners, sinking down to a seated position as he contemplates. Alexis walks up behind him and rubs on his shoulders before he rises to his feet to kiss his wife.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Ada:  Tim and Alexis rush in to take on an early advantage by knocking Raab down to the ground.  Alexis pulls out a pair of handcuffs and begins punching Raab in the head with them as hard and rapid as she can.

Rob:  Tim turns around and begins jabbing at Sam with a pair of brass knuckles, but Sam steps to the side with each jab. Sam moves away from Tim just enough and turns toward Alexis.

Ada:  As he moves, Tim follows after.  Tim jumps on Sam’s back, taking him down to the mat with a choke hold.  He punches the side of Sam’s head with the knuckles as Alexis watches her back.

Rob:  As Alexis goes back to punching Raab, he grabs her by the throat and chokes her.  As he stands up, he brings Alexis with him and drops her with a Chokeslam!  He picks up the handcuffs she had, and he slaps one end on the top rope.

Ada:  Alexis is a tough little bitch, as she starts to move, after something that would put most men down.  Raab drags her to the cuffs, though, and puts the other end around her wrist. Tim lets go of the choke hold and charges at Raab.

Rob:  Raab ducks and Tim nearly collides with Alexis.  However, he stops himself.  He digs in his tights for the key, but Sam slams his hand against the ropes, and Tim drops the key to the outside.

Ada:  Like a knight in shining armor, Tim tries to go outside to get the key, but Sam grabs his ankle and pulls him toward the middle of the ring. Raab rolls outside and picks up a steel chair and tosses it inside of the ring. Along with a barbed wire bat… and a… cheese grater?

Rob:  Raab climbs back inside of the ring and picks up the steel chair. Sam continues to punch Tim repeatedly as Tim tries to get up to his feet.  Raab lifts up his chair as Alexis tries to move away.  Raab kicks her in the stomach and goes to swing the chair.

Ada:  But Tim hits a headbutt to Sam, cutting his face on Sam’s mask.  He gets to his feet and jumps up to grab the chair right out of Raab’s hand and smacks Raab with the chair.

Henry: He wants to play the hero?  Show him what happens to heroes in GRIME!

Rob:  Sam picks up the baseball bat and smacks and rakes it across Tim’s back!  Tim yelps out as he goes to one knee.  Raab picks up the steel chair and bashes Tim with it.  Alexis struggles against the cuffs and ropes, but with no luck.

Ada:  Sam hits Tim across the side of the head with the bat, tearing into his scalp and further tearing open the cheek!  Raab throws the chair on the ground. He sets Tim up for the Killerbuster (Double Arm Brainbuster) onto the chair!

Rob:  Raab looks down at Tim, thinking about the pin, but instead, he points to Sam, who begins hammering away with the bat.  He hits repeated shots, and Alexis holds her arm out, screaming.

Alexis:  NOOOO! STOP!!!

Ada:  Raab looks over to her as she spits in his direction.  Sam picks Tim up from the ground and nails the Animal Kills (Vertabreaker)!  He then picks Tim up again, and repeats the move.  Alexis is in the corner, undoing the turnbuckle covering, but Raab picks up the cheese grater!

Rob:  Sam holds Tim up, but the lights are not even on in Tim’s eyes.  His body is limp as Raab takes the cheese grater to Tim’s forehead and viciously begins grating away.  Alexis shouts out again.

Alexis:  FUCKING STOP!

Ada:  Alexis tugs, trying to undo the ropes, but she can’t seem to get them.  She begins yanking as the cuffs cut into her wrists.  Sam picks the bat up and continues to shred away at Tim’s back while Raab shreds his face!

Rob:  Alexis shrieks, hiding her face from the horrors in front of her.  Raab puts the cheese grater on top of Tim’s head, and then he picks the chair up, raising it up high in the air.  He crashes down on it!  Alexis screams and then holds her arm out again to yell.

Alexis:  We quit!  WE QUIT!!!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here are your winners, and the last team to advance in the tournament… Lord Raab and Samuel McPherson… The Monstimals!!!

The crowd boos, and boos even louder when Raab continues to beat down with the chair.  Sam continues to beat down with the barbed wire bat. The onslaught continues for a moment until Jamie, Vixen, and Erik Staggs come rushing the ring.  Jamie rips the bat away from Sam, and Vixen struggles to get the chair away from Raab,  Erik has a microphone as he shouts.

Erik:   SSSSSTOP!  NOW!

Crowd:  YEAH!

Henry climbs inside of the ring with a microphone of his own.  Raab rips the chair back from Vixen completely.  He prepares to hit anyone who comes close, all while Alexis tries to kick at him, still cuffed to the ropes.  Henry steps up close to Erik, laughing.

Henry:  Is this not GRIME Wrestling?  Erik, did you not have your errand boy, Rory, seek out the services of The Monstimals, because of our reputation in bloodbath, rude violence?

Erik:   This is not the time, nor the place, Henry.  I’m telling you to back off. Now…

Henry stares at Erik, his nostrils flaring out as he sniffs.  He looks from side to side as Tim starts to get up.  Raab swings the chair against Tim’s head, knocking him right back down to the mat.  Henry raises his microphone as Jamie whacks Sam with the bat, tearing at the flesh on his arm.  Sam growls out and grabs Jamie’s throat, causing Erik to kick out Sam’s knee to stop it from going further.

Henry:  This!  This is what I am talking about.  The infamous Staggs Family!  Some of the greatest and most noble fighters in Hardcore Wrestling history.  You have spilled enough blood to fill the Nile, collectively. I don’t see what the big fucking deal is, Erik.

Erik gets in Henry’s face, his anger clearly showing now as he barks.

Erik:   I didn’t ask for a redundant history lesson on my family, Henry. I told you to back the fuck off now, or you just might force my hand.

Henry laughs in Erik’s face.

Henry:  Looking around at your hand, I don’t see anything that my Monstimals can’t handle.  But, it would be fun to see, right here, right now.  The Monstimals never back down from a challenge.

Erik looks over to Jamie, and then to Tim, then to Vixen.  The medical team comes down and they help Tim out of the ring.  Vixen tries to help Alexis out of the cuffs, but Alexis rips the key out Vixen’s hand and does it herself, and immediately rolls out of the ring to go with Tim on the stretcher.  Erik scoffs and throws the microphone down on the ground.  He exits the ring and follows with Alexis, as Jamie and Vixen do the same.  Henry raises The Monstimals’ arms in victory as we go elsewhere.


157
Results / 2 Violent Conduct VI Pre-Show (Results)
« on: September 27, 2020, 05:45:59 PM »



Camera’s go backstage to see Le Coven members Celeste North and Jenifer Lacroix. They’re seen stopping at the end of the hallway as something has caught their attention. Celeste and Jenifer run over as cameras follow the two.

We see Masked Yellow, Rory Rockerfeller, Javi, Eric, Masked Jade and Cadet Blue attacking Mz Holly Wood, Melissa Ruin, Mason and Jason Fox. Le Coven gets close to try and help but is stopped as Omasa Tazu gets in front of them. She stares at Jenifer as Masked Rainbow appears next to Omasa staring down Celeste North.

The four tie up but Le Coven gets slammed to the floor. The other GRIME Wrestlers keep the attack on Holly, Melissa and the Fox Brothers. Rainbow gets on top of Celeste as Omasa gets on top of Jenifer, the two grabbing each other's neck trying to choke the other.

Rory gets Mason to his feet only for Jacob Johnson to come from nowhere and nail a running dropkick. Jason crawls over to his twin brother but Javi and Eric Weaver each grab a leg and drag him away from Mason. Yellow jumps off a table and nails a double stomp to the lower back of Jason Fox.

Rainbow gets a few punches in on Celeste before she would block a punch and rolls over to her side. Melissa tries to fight off Jade but Cadet Blue grabs her from behind to hold her in place. Jade starts laying out a punch combo to Melissa's chest.

Javi, Eric, Yellow, and Rory go over to help Omasa and Rainbow take out Le Coven but see OTE running down the hallway. The men pull Rainbow and Omasa off of Le Coven as Eyesnsane, Mrs. Right, Michi, Dax, Mickey and Kaos keep approaching.

GRIME stands tall ready to take on OTE but changes their mind as Kelli, Halo, Coby Quik, Earl Lockyer and Stewart Mason. The GRIME Wrestlers turn around to take off. OTE ignores the fallen SCU stars as they keep the chase going. Kelli and Halo stop to check on Melissa. Coby Quik checks on Jenifer as Team Canada checks on Celeste North.

Stewart then runs over to Mz Holly Wood but Holly starts to sit up. Stewart then goes to Jason Fox. Sewart tries to wake him up as Holly checks on Mason Fox. Le Coven gets to their feet and looks around them, Coby and Earl notice everyone trying to check on Jason Fox.

As they go to check on them they hear yelling, they turn around to see EMT’s running over with a stretcher yelling for them to move out of the way. They do as the EMT’s rush over to Jason Fox. The check for signs of life which they get then they slowly turn him around to lay him on a hard bed so they can place him on the stretcher.

Mason sits up dazzled and confused to what’s all going on. The SCU stars then turn behind them as they see Lexa’s four security members, and SCU refs are seen running towards the hallway GRIME and OTE ran towards. 

Behind them we see Kittie, The Jeckels, Jerry Cann and Apathy running towards whatever’s going on then we see they’re being chased by Alexis and Tim Staggs, Merlot, Dahlia, and Mark Cross.

As they watch Coby looks around and says…

Coby: Let’s go and save them. 

Jenifer points at Coby and nods to agree.

The SCU stars go to run to give chase but as they go to cut the corner Stewart sees something in the corner of his eyes that causes him to stop and pushes Coby and Jenifer out of the way knocking them to the floor. Everyone stops to figure out why as a loud bang goes off.

Everyone gets a stun as a stun grenade went off. Appearing from out of nowhere is Max Burke.

Max: Get them! 

Max orders as he laughs. Masked Celeste, Gold, Saddie Brown, Light Blue, Sea Green, Esther, Andrey, Piper, and Jim the Clown surround the SCU stars… Before they can attack a loud noise is heard. What sounds like a mega truck motor is heard getting louder and louder.

Everyone stops to look as they see two dock garage doors from the side open up… Max walks over to get a closer look when all of a sudden 12 motorcycles start riding into the arena. Those in the bikes are seen wearing the same helmets as Lexa’s four security guards.

The 12 get off their bikes and pull out a metal bat each. SCU GM Lexa makes her way to stand in front of Max Burke. The 12 stand behind Lexa as they wait for her orders. Lexa stands there waiting for MAx Burke to make a move.

Max: We done enough for now… 

Max turns around to look at the GRIME wrestlers.

Max: Let’s go, save it for later. 

Max laughs as he and GRIME start to walk away. Lexa turns her head slightly to look at the 12. They then start running down the hallway where everyone else was seen heading towards.




The scene opens backstage at the Violent Conduct pre-show where we see Krystal Wolfe playing Super Mario Galaxy on her Nintendo Switch.

Krystal: Damn it, who the hell decided to make the web shooters this fucking sensitive?!

Krystal grunts in annoyance as she dies in game after missing a target.

Krystal: I swear from a gameplay perspective, motion controls were Nintendo’s biggest mistake.

As Krystal says this, she is approached by Dev.

Dev: Hey Krys, you don’t have any weird facts for me this time, right?

Krystal shakes her head before pocketing the Switch.

Krystal: Nah, haven’t watched any YouTube vids that had any weird facts in them all week, what’s up?

Dev: I just want your thoughts on last week’s Main Event.

Krystal sighs in annoyance.

Krystal: What I was planning to do was go out there and make sure that Angel Kash got the pin-fall, what I didn’t realize was that the idiots in GRIME had the idea to have another purge because why would wrestlers the fans actually fucking like have all the spotlight! Before I knew it, I was out there with the rest of the SCU roster fighting off those morons and giving them a taste of their own medicine.

Krystal adds before shaking her head.

Krystal: But in the end, it won’t matter, Angel Kash couldn’t beat me on her own, we all saw it, and I’m far from done with her! Once she beats Melissa Ruin I will be right there, ready for my rematch!

Dev walks off as the scene fades.




*Knock knock knock*

The sound echoes throughout the locker room.  There are footsteps heard from inside as someone comes to answer the door.  It is Andrey Azarov.  He stares at the person in front of him, blankly.

Andrey:  Can I help something with you?

Person:  Is… Rory here?


Andrey laughs and shakes his head as he looks over his shoulder.  He smiles as he looks back at the person.  He waits for there to be a joke involved.

Andrey:  No.  No he is not.  Can I take message for you?  Maybe on Post-It note?

Person:  Oh… Okay…

There are footsteps heard leaving.  Andrey laughs again as he turns inside of the room, shouting to someone.

Andrey:  It was caller for Rory?

There is even more laughing erupting from the inside of the room.  He looks down in front of him to see a pizza sitting there.  He picks it up and looks at it.  He sniffs it, and then smiles as he opens the box.

Andrey:  Pepperoni sausage is favorite of mine…

Andrey starts to turn around when we hear a roar.  The person at the door comes rushing back at Andrey, smashing the hot pizza into Andrey’s face as he screams.  The man then tosses Andrey to the floor and closes the locker room door with a chain.  He looks down and turns back to Andrey.

Person:  You think you can lie to me?  That is not the tip I expected!

Andrey tries to slide pizza goo from his face, but the man continues to stomp at him rapidly as the door is rattled in an attempt to open it.

Person:  I delivered in thirty minutes or less, and you couldn’t be bothered to give me a real tip?  Instead, trying to fill my wallet with lies!  I can’t pay my tuition with lies, Rory!

Andrey:  I’m not Rory!

Person:  You’re a coward.  One day, you will snap just like me, Rory! You’re gonna have enough, Rory!  And you’re gonna find yourself, attacking people with pizzas, and kicking people’s asses, Rory!  And you’re gonna remember the name, Rory… The name of…

The man turns around, and he is young but tall for his age.  His medium length hair is a little curled, and his boyish face is twisted into a deranged look as he breathes heavily.

Person:  Roy… Roy the Delivery Boy!  Delivering the pain, in thirty minutes or less!  Guaranteed, or your money back…

Roy turns around and kicks Andrey in the side one final time before picking up his delivery bag and walking off.




The scene opens backstage at the Violent Conduct Pre-Show where we see one half of the Pride Tag Team Champions Ariana Angelos walking around backstage in search of her partner and co-champion.

Alex: Ari, there you are!

Ariana looks up seeing Alex accompanied by his rhino Robert Edwin.

Ariana: Hey Alex, are you ready for our first defence?

Alex: You bet love! And I will prove to be every bit of a partner as Carter was!

HBCarter: My ears are burning!

Almost on cue the TV Champion HB Carter jumps into view and hugs his bestie.

HBCarter: Now Alex, I hope you are treating Ari right, she is a young woman now and this is your first time together!

Ariana blinks as she processes what Carter is saying.

Ariana: Err, Carter, this isn’t a date, this is me and Alex’s first title defence!

HBCarter: Yes, and I hope that Alex can hold up his end of the bargain!

Alex: Oi, I am a former Tag Team Champion you know!

HBCarter: With the horny one over there!

Carter points to the rhino and Ari shakes her head with a facepalm.

Ariana: Oh by the way, your still up for guest staring on Recipe 4 Disaster, right Alex?

Alex: Off course love, what are you making?

Ariana: Maple Syrup Ghost Pepper Chocolate Chilli!

Carter blinks a couple of times.

HBCarter: Don’t you mean “chilli chocolate”?

Ariana: I know what I said, and I meant it!

The two men share worried looks.

HBCarter: How about you just worry about your first defence.

Alex and Ari: Great idea.

The trio (plus the rhino) walk off as the scene fades.




Vs

Blackjack Brawl - GRIME World Nightmare Championship
Vixen Staggs vs Kittie

Liam: The following contest is for the GRIME WORLD NIGHTMARE CHAMPIONSHIP, and will be a BLACKJACK BRAWL! The rules are simple... falls count anywhere in CAESARS PALACE!

The haunting opening notes of Joke’s on You begin to fill the venue as the lights lower to a crimson light that plays over the ramp where Vixen Staggs can be seen standing at the entrance dressed in dark tights and crimson halter under a studded black leather jacket.

Liam:  Introducing first from Ottawa Ontario, she is the current World Nightmare Champion Vixen STAGGS!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Rob: OH! KITTIE JUST BLINDSIDED THE CHAMP!

Ada: Kittie cracked Vixen with that server’s tray upside the head! Vixen is in serious trouble right out of the gate.

Rob: And another one for good measure! The champ is stunned by two shots to the head from her challenger Kittie. Could this be the night that the longest reigning champion loses that title around her waist?

Ada: If Kittie keeps up this aggression it very well could be. Kittie is in hot pursuit of Vixen.

Rob:  Vixen is firing back! She seems to have shook the cobwebs off. She just doubled over Kittie with a big boot to the midsection. She’s knocked the wind out of her. She’s got herself a handful of hair, and dragging her opposition backstage. Don’t lose them! Let’s go, camera guy!

Ada: OH! Vixen sends Kittie flying across the gear cases into the wall. Vixen found some plunder backstage! She’s got a tray of chips!

Rob: Not anymore! Kittie just got a face full of that tray of poker chips, and she’s down! Vixen is going for the first cover of the match!

ONE!
TWO!

Ada: NO! Kittie raked the eyes of Vixen, and got a shoulder up in doing so.

Rob: She clawed the eyes, and has altered the momentum of this match in an instant. It’s a bitch to fight blind. Especially when anything is legal! Kittie’s back to her feet, and is choking Vixen with one of the production cables.

Ada: The blood is rushing to the surface of the champion’s face, and if she doesn’t get out of this predicament soon she’s going to be out cold, and titleless. 

Rob: That’s one way! Vixen just slammed the back of her head into the bridge of the nose of her challenger. Kittie’s gushing blood! That doesn’t look good at all.

Ada: It doesn’t look good, but Kittie’s smiling. She’s smiling at the sight of her own blood. I don’t blame her for backing off for a minute to get the blood under control. Wonders of backstage at a wrestling show. Lots of towels nearby.

Rob: Never turn your back on your opponent though! Especially when her name is Vixen! The World Nightmare Champion is driving Kittie’s head repeatedly into that table! So much for getting that blood under control.

Ada: Vixen has her challenger by the hair again, and we’re going to keep following them. What a fight!

Rob: She didn’t get far this time! Kittie’s fighting through the blood, sweat and tears... literally! These two Sin City mainstays are beating the ever living shit out of each other here tonight! Kittie just tossed Vixen into a roulette wheel knocking it to the floor.! Sure hope that isn’t THE roulette wheel.

Ada: Vixen’s firing back! Huge knees to the midsection of Kittie. What does Vixen have in mind?

Rob: THE JOKE’S ON YOU ONTO THE ROULETTE WHEEL!! That’s it. No way she can get up from that. Vixen can barely get an arm over her. That was not fun for challenger or champion.

ONE!
TWO!
THREE!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam: Here is your winner... AND STILL... your GRIME World Nightmare Champion... VIXXXXEN!!

Vixen is slow to her feet. She snatches her title from the grasp of the referee, and raises it high in the air.




The scene cuts to a pre-recorded vignette that features an annoyed and angry Cordelia Clark firing away at a punching bag, clearly not enjoying herself at all. The punching bag sways more and more as she fires more punches and when her trainer approaches her, she takes an absolute cheap right hook right in his face, knocking him down. Cordelia lets out an angry sigh as she steps away from the bag.

Cordelia: I swear to god, this is so STUPID!

The trainer slowly gets up, holding his jaw.

Trainer: For what it’s worth, you pack a serious punch…

Cordelia: Don’t patronize me, jerk. I’m only doing this because I have to. Don’t get me wrong, I was born and bred to be a champion in this business! It’s not like I don’t appreciate the opportunity at the SCU Combat Championship and all of that but… come on…

Trainer: What’s the problem exactly?

Cordelia: The PROBLEM is that I am a WRESTLER! I am NOT a boxer! I’m already going into this with someone like Merlot Ayano at a total disadvantage! I’ve never boxed in my life. I mean… yeah… I’m a fast learner, but I trained to be a wrestler.

Trainer: You’re showing great skill for someone that has never done this before and I really mean that. I’m not patronizing you at all.

Cordelia: Whatever! Just get out of my face!

The trainer sighs, obviously displeased with Cordelia’s attitude as he leaves the scene. Cordelia herself decides to take a breather as she uses a hook that is hanging from the ceiling to slide the boxing gloves off of her hands. She sits down, focuses on the task at hand and begins to express her thoughts.

Cordelia: I bet you’re going to be treating this as another night in the office, aren’t you Merlot Ayano? And why wouldn’t you? You are one of the top talents of this brand, I’m not stupid. I know you’re going to be the toughest challenge that I’ve faced in my fledgling career. Hell, you even have a little bit of college education which is FAR more than I can say for most people in the business. But if you think this means I’m just going to bow down and take your crap, then you have another thing coming. I may be at a disadvantage considering I’ve never boxed in my life prior to tonight… but when I first got here… I was at that disadvantage. I was new! I had no experience aside from the Independents. I wasn’t supposed to beat Andi Lynx in my first match, but I did. I wasn’t supposed to even qualify for the SCU/GRIME rumble and yet I did. I wasn’t supposed to beat someone as experienced as Mother Mavis and yet, I did! I wasn’t supposed to beat Veronica Taylor because of the manufactured reputation that she has, and yet, I DID!

I’ve defied more odds in my rookie year than anyone could ever give me credit for and I KNOW that all the odds are in YOUR favor, but that doesn’t mean I am backing down! I’m an Ivy League prodigy for a reason, Merlot.

My family knew I was gifted and destined for great things before I even learned how to talk! Hell, I was so gifted that “Princeton” was the first word that ever came out of my mouth! I may not be blessed with the experience that you have, I may not be blessed with the toughness that you have… but what I have been blessed with is the trait of a true, dominant performer that is the most important out of all of them: INTELLIGENCE! I’m a fast learner! I’ve proven that the entire time in SCU and that’s why nobody has been able to beat me! That’s why I’m going to defy the odds, shock the world and find a way to beat you in something that isn’t in my element at all.

So do yourself a big favor, Merlot… don’t overlook me just because of my inexperience! Because if you do… it’s going to be the biggest mistake of your SCU Combat title reign… a reign that I am one knockout blow away from ending in an instant. Don’t think I can do it? Go ahead and try me!


Cordelia remains angry, yet focused, even with all of the odds that are against her as the scene cuts out.




The cameras show Hitamashii arriving at Caesar’s with Dying Breed members Andrew Garcia and Ivan Darrell.  They are heading to the locker room area and Max Burke, with Casey Williams in tow, and the two men lock eyes.

Hitamashii: You better make sure that championship is shiny for me as that title is coming home with me tonight.

Max smirks as the trio come up on the G.R.I.M.E. World Nightmare Champion.

Max: We have a jokester here Casey. Listen kid, you’re impressive. There is no denying that, but the only thing that is going to be shiny to you tonight are the lights shining down on your lifeless carcass.

Hitamashii laughs at Max and Casey and then suddenly stops and puts on the most sinister look on his face at the turn of a dime.

Hitamashii: Dream on Maxi-Pad. I will show you how a true champion carries themself when I take that title from you after taking the tuxedo off you, as you are a fraud!

Max: Kid... get your own material. You don’t need Gianni’s sloppy seconds. You’ll never get the spray tan off ya. Regardless of the ridiculous gimmick we are stuck with tonight I’m not losing this strap. It’s not happening.

Hitamashii: Regardless of me taking Gianni’s jokes, you will lose that title quicker than he loses that spray tan. After the beating I give you, you will be begging or me to stop as you can’t handle the immense pain I will be dishing upon you.

Max and Hitamashii are standing nose to nose by this point, breathing very heavily as Williams, Garcia and Darrell pry the guys apart. You hear Casey, Andrew and Ivan tell both to save it for the match in an attempt to calm the situation before their match later on tonight.

Max: See you soon kid. You’re going to love the taste of your own blood.




The camera moves backstage to see the usual setup of a platform with white and light blue curtains hanging up, as well as a banner that reads “Church of the Good Shepherds”.  There is a white podium on the platform, and a spotlight shining down upon it.  A group is gathered in front of it as we see Mother Mavis walk out onto the stage in a white suit and veiled hat.  She waves to the crowd, giving a sweet smile before looking to the podium.  She is followed quickly by Sister Virginia Mae Putnam. In a light blue Sunday dress and hat covering.  As the cheering from the crowd increases, David comes rushing onto the stage in a light blue suit and tie.  He waves and makes his way next to Ginny Mae.  It doesn’t take long when Father Gerald Shepherd comes out onto the stage.  He winks as the crowd cheers even more loudly.  He raises a hand in the air, waving to the crowd, taking time to lean over and shake hands with those in front of him.  He then takes his place at the podium and smiles brightly.

Gerald:  Thank you.  Thank you!  May God smile upon each and every one of ya’s.  I mean it. I really do.

Gerald takes a second to catch his breath from the excitement as he looks around.

Gerald:  I can’t thank the church enough for coming out here to support me tonight.  For it is the night that we, The Church of the Good Shepherds, finally get to take our message to the next level.  Now that we are out from under the tyrannical reign of the wicked sodomite, for a slightly less wicked jezebel, we are getting our fair shake.  Things are looking up.

Church:  Amen! That’s what I’m talking about!

Gerald stops and smiles, waving to the rowdy group of the devout.  He nods as the crowd quiets down respectfully.

Gerald:  Things are looking up indeed.  We found out tonight that David and Ginny have set up a date to be married, and everyone in this auditorium right now is invited!

Church:  YEAHHHH!!!

David smirks and nods his head, looking down as Ginny beams.  She hugs onto his arm and thanks people in the crowd individually.  Gerald claps for them, giving them a moment before taking back the spotlight.

Gerald:  We’ll keep everyone informed privately, because I know several lowlifes who would just love to get in my craw by ruining this union.  So stay tuned for the newsletter! Alright?

Gerald nods his head as the crowd lets out one last uproarious cheer on the matter.

Gerald:  Now, in His wisdom, we are reminded that we should focus on the moment we are in.  During these uncertain and stressful times, it is important to practice mindfulness, prayer, and devotion.  “Remember not the former things, nor consider the things of old. Behold, I am doing a new thing; now it springs forth, do you not perceive it? I will make a way in the wilderness and rivers in the desert.” Isaiah 43, verses 18 and 19.  “Yet you do not know what tomorrow will bring. What is your life? For you are a mist that appears for a little time and then vanishes.” James 4, verse 14. “So, whether you eat or drink, or whatever you do, do all to the glory of God.” First Corinthians 10, verse 31!

Gerald stops for a moment and looks around, laughing.  He smacks the top of the podium and looks directly down the middle of the crowd.

Gerald:  I could go on and on.  For we focus on now.  Not the past, and not the future.  Tonight, His glory is upon us.  It is my job as His soldier to go into the lion’s den, the cage of the six sided ring, and it is my time to take that SCU Underground Championship from the heathenous O’Malley.  It is my time to give Sin City Underground a moral makeover.  It is my time to lead the pack, and hopefully lead them to His divine light.

Gerald softly speaks the last line.  He nods his head as Mavis and Ginny clap for him.  David lightly claps as he looks out into the crowd.  The crowd claps in return, hooping and hollering, in the spirit, for Gerald.

Gerald:  I have many words for O’Malley later tonight.  But more importantly, I have more actions for him.  Right now, I devote this time, and my pending championship reign, to Our Father, thou art in Heaven.  Hallowed be thy name.  Thy kingdom come, thy will be done, on earth as it is in Heaven.

The crowd has their heads bowed as they recite with Gerald.  As he finishes, he looks up and raises his arms.

Gerald:  Tonight is a special night.  Therefore, I will be giving the Eucharist.  It is a night of celebration, because I WILL go on to put O’Malley’s miserable reign as a poor champion to rest, and I will return that belt to His undying glory!

Gerald lowers his hands, and is surprised as someone comes rushing through the crowd.

Andrew:  YES YOU CAN!  Make your dreams a reality! Just do it!

Gerald claps his hands and nods.

Gerald:  Yes, indeed, Brother Andrew!  I believe in myself!

Andrew:  If you can dream it… you can be it!

The crowd cheers loudly as Gerald shakes hands with Andrew Borg.  He gives Borg a side hug and they all wave to the crowd.





Vs


Mixed Tag Team Match - Pride Tag Team Championships
Alex Rush and Ariana Angelos vs Kaos and Mrs Right

Darlyn:  The following Main Event contest is scheduled for one fall, and is for the Pride Tag Team Championship!

The arena lights dim low and neon red lights appear at the bottom of the titan tron as the fast electric piano beat kicks into "ISIS"  and red lasers are shot across the arena as if there were people aiming at you. As the song progresses , the beat reaches a high peak the lights under the titan tron turn off and the baseline kicks in, the lights turn back on revealing “KAOS” standing, with a look of fearless vengeance, at the top of the aisle. Confusion and defensive questions from the crowd, he begins to make his way to ringside walking in a disciplined stride, takes a pause and looks around then proceeds to walk up the stairs into the Ring.

Darlyn: Standing at 6’1”..weighing in at 239lbs, The American Nightmare, KAOS !!!  And his partner, she stands at 5’9” and weighing in at 155lb, she is… Mrs Right!!!

The lights get lowered and there seems to be a purple hue as the music plays.  After a few moments Mrs. Wright comes out from backstage stopping for a moment waving to the left and to the right. Then she slowly walks to the ring and then up the steel steps.  After she enters the ring, the walks to the center of the ring and turns, taking a moment to pause as she faces each side of the ring.  Before cutting a stare at the ring announcer as she walks to a corner.  And backs herself in while waiting for the action to start.

Darlyn:  Aaaand their opponents, the Pride Tag Team Champions…

The intro to “Fortune Favours the Bold” hits the speakers and once the vocals hit Ariana comes out to a modest reception, the young wrestler claps hands with the fans at ringside as she makes her way down to the ring.

Darlyn: Introducing, from Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania “The Greek Angel” Ariana Angelos!

Ariana rolls into the ring and poses for the crowd before waiting for the match to start.

Gold stars start to flash around the stage entrance as the arena lights start to drop out and a voice is heard saying "Do you wanna get rocked?" The name Alex Rush appears on the screen and the fans instantly burst in to cheers as Def Leppards "Let's Get Rocked" blasts through the speakers.

Darlyn: From Westminister, London, England, weighing in at two hundred and ten pounds, he is Alex Rush!

Smoke appears at the top of the ramp as a spotlight hits the entrance way to see the back of a long haired man with one hand in the air holding up the devil horns sign. He turns around to more cheers as the spotlight shines on the face of Alex Rush! A line of security as seen either side of him as the lights brighten to show fans "held back" by security at the top of the ramp. Alex is wearing black leather pants with a red stripe down either side, a white shirt with the devill horns hand sign on in a faded gray colour. Around his wrist, a multi coloured scarf is tied. He looks to the held back fans and wave a hand at them in a presidential fashion before making his way down to the ringside area. Alex steps up the steps and through the middle and top rope and in to the center of the ring, his arms in the air with the devil horns sign as gold sparks fall from the roof. Alex reaches down, removing his shirt and throws it to the crowd as he wait

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena:  Alex and Kaos start things off in the middle of the ring.  Alex goes to shake hands with Kaos and then points behind him.

Chad:  Kaos shakes his head, but Alex insists.  Kaos pulls him into a Belly-to-Belly Suplex.  Kaos gets up, and Alex shakes the stars away.

Gena:  Alex charges at Kaos, but Kaos moves and sends Alex into the ropes.  As Alex comes back, he ducks a Clothesline.

Chad:  He jumps into the ropes and comes back with a Dropkick to Kaos stomach.  He goes for the cover.

One!
Kickout!

Gena:  Alex picks Kaos up and sends him into the corner.  He follows up, looking for a Battering Ram to the stomach, but Kaos moves out of the way.

Chad:  Alex connects with the ringpost.  Kaos grabs Alex by the back and rams him into the post once more.  He goes for the cover!

One!
Two!

Gena:  Ari comes in for the save with an elbow to the back of Kaos’ head.  She starts to pull Alex closer to their corner, but Mrs Right grabs onto Alex’s ankle.

Chad:  The two play tug of war with Alex’s body, which serves to wake him up.  As the referee orders both ladies to the outside, Alex is able to make the tag!

Gena:  Kaos reluctantly makes the tag to Mrs Right, staring out at Alex, who is still reeling.  Mrs Right steps inside, as does Ari.

Chad:  Ari ducks a Clothesline from Mrs Right and jumps on her back.  She throws punches as Mrs Right moves around to stop her.  She then drops down to the ground, right on top of Ari, bridging into a pin!

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Gena:  Somehow, Ari gets a shoulder up from under the weight of Mrs Right. She is able to roll over onto her stomach, but Mrs Right picks her up with ease.

Chad:  Mrs Right tosses Ari up into a Military Press Slam position.  She shows off her amazing strength, but gets too carried away with it.

Gena: She turns around to show it off to the whole crowd.  In this instant, Ari is able to drop down into a Crucifix Pin on Mrs Right!

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Chad:  Mrs Right powers out of it quickly.  She rolls up to her feet and meets Ari with a tie up.  Mrs Right pushes her back into the corner.

Gena:  As she goes for a Big Boot, Ari ducks and lifts her up and over.  She is about to rush to the opposite ropes, but Right grabs her by the hair, taking her to the ground.

Chad:  Mrs Right goes to the top rope, uncharacteristically, and jumps off with a Top Rope Foot Stomp.  She lands it and goes for the cover!

One!
Two!

Gena:  Alex pulls Mrs Right off of Ari and pats her on the shoulder, calling her a “fella”.  Right begins poking him in the chest as he goes back to his corner.

Chad:  Kaos comes around, pushing Alex.  The two get into a shoving contest, and Alex is not above the slap.  He slaps Kaos, who doesn’t look too pleased by this.

Gena:  Alex holds his hands up, backpedaling now.  He finds his way out of the ring, but Kaos follows.  Alex points to the right, and Kaos looks, getting punched with everything Alex has!

Chad:  Mrs Right watches for a second as Kaos and Alex duke it out.  Alex uses his speed, but Kaos uses his strength.

Gena:  Mrs Right turns around just in time to get Superkicked in the face.  As she goes down, Ari makes her way to the top rope!  She jumps off with Angel’s Descent (Corkscrew Shooting Star Press)!! She hooks the leg!

One!
Two!

Chad:  Kaos slides inside of the ring to break up the pin, but Alex holds onto his ankle with everything he’s got, and…

Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here are your winners and STILL Pride Tag Team Champions… Alex Rush and Ariana Angelos!!!

“Fortune Favours the Bold” plays over the speakers as Alex lets go of Kaos’ leg.  He grabs their title belts and slides inside of the ring.  He hands one of the belts to Ariana, and the two celebrate, while Kaos looks a bit raw over the situation.  He checks on Mrs Right, who comes back to.  He helps her up and they exit the ring as Alex and Ari continue to celebrate.




158
Results / Violent Conduct VI Pre-Show (Results)
« on: September 27, 2020, 05:40:41 PM »
September 27th - Violent Conduct VI Pre-Show

 Las Vegas, Nevada - The Colosseum at Caesars Palace




It's here -- FINALLY! The most XXXTREME event of the year! VIOLENT CONDUCT VI! Fifteen matches sanctioned by SCW, and four by SCU! And several of those matches have special stipulations befitting an event such as this! And as for the Roulette title matches? The wheel has been changed up, just for this event alone! And every stipulation on the wheel goes to the extreme where violence is concerned! Every. Single. One! There is a reason why this event is only held once a year! The Superstars and Bombshells couldn't handle it any more than that!

Segments are due to the Underground account no later than 2pm EST on Sunday, September 27th, 2020. No late segments will be accepted.




The pre-show cuts to the back where the camera catches Dahlia stretching before her match. Dahlia turns into the camera.

Dahlia: Tonight despite once again stuck on the pre show, I step into the ring to defend my SCU underground title. Melissa you’ve been on the rise and it's great to see, and you’ve earned your title match against me tonight, but you have to look at  realize I’m the most dominant woman in both brands and I’d something no one else had done beat Celeste North not once but twice, I know you want my title, people think that’s maybe it’s your time, maybe sometime down the road it will be but your time isn’t now, I’m not ready to give up my title just yet, but i know your will bring everything you have to try, but tonight will not be your night, but i wish you good luck tonight Melissa, see you out there.




Darkness takes over the screen.  We can hear someone moving around in the darkness.  After a few seconds, we hear the sound of a bow against the strings of a violin, so sharp that it sends chills down our spines as we listen.  A spotlight shines on masked member Yellow, leaning back with the violin and bow in his hands.  He slides the bow across the violin to make a sound so beautiful and sad, yet eerily unsettling.  A hooded rat climbs over him and onto his forehead as the man balances himself perfectly.  He opens his mouth and the rat begins to pull out yellow string.  She moves around the man, draping the string around as she goes.

Yellow:  Yes, Hecate, my dear, sweet friend.  She brings about a revelation.  Something that has been long gone, but not forgotten.

The man stops playing for a second, but does not move his body otherwise.  He instead turns slightly to look at the camera.

Yellow:  Hallo und wie gehts.  It is a reminder that your favorite yellow person is still here. Air time is given oh so freely to everyone else.  The spotlight is taken for those not wearing masks. But I tell you, emerging into the light is not the mission of GRIME Wrestling.  Anyone who thinks it is?

Yellow straightens his body and turns to look at the camera again as the rat continues to pull string from the man’s mouth, a seemingly endless supply.

Yellow:  They are fakes.  Frauds.  They are just men and women who did not make the cut for Sin City Underground, an even bigger fraud.  It is up to those such as myself, the masked ones. The Monstimals.  Javier Gonzalez.  To not lose our way.

Yellow takes a few steps closer, and he raises the violin and bow once more, playing as he walks.

Yellow:  The message must remain strong, and we should bring levels of violence, unthinkable to the supposed Undergrounders.  We must remind the rest of GRIME of how it is supposed to be.  It is our duty as the soldiers of the darkest recesses of the mind.  Anyone who disagrees will soon find themselves in the same path of destruction as SCU.

He stops playing and sets the violin against the ground, using it like a cane to stand upon.  He looks into the camera, tilting his head to the side slightly as the last bit of string falls from his mouth.  Hecate continues to crawl all over him, the string almost knitting into itself.

Yellow:  Wir sind in einer Zeit der Abrechnung. Wir müssen wachsam bleiben und uns daran erinnern, was unsere Mission ist. (We are at a time of reckoning.  We must remain vigilant, and remember what our mission is.)  It is important to our cause, meine Freunde.  I pledge allegiance, to GRIME, of the Sin City Network.  And to the values, for which it stands.  One army, under Gianni, indivisible, with chaos, and destruction for all.

Yellow begins to play a violin rendition of “American Landfill”, the official song of GRIME.  He tilts his mask up ever so slightly to see his blue eyes glaring through the mouth slot.  The eyes bore into us as we focus on them before fading out.




Ruby is seen walking backstage with a black garment bag draped over her shoulder. Magenta is following slowly behind her, like an obedient puppy. Ruby eventually stops walking and Magenta isn’t paying attention and she bumps right into Ruby. Ruby’s nostrils flare and she spins around very slowly, glaring at her submissive.

Ruby: I’m giving you a free pass on that one, whore. If I weren’t the one in charge here, I’d make sure you walk in front of me.

Magenta shakes her head quickly, clearly against that thought.

Ruby: Of course not. We both know how much you just love staring at my ass.

Magenta nods and reaches out to Ruby. Ruby smacks her hand away.

Ruby: Don’t test me, whore! Tonight...is not about you. Tonight is my very special evening with Max. You should be back at home, but considering you begged like the bitch you are…

Ruby grins and takes a step towards Magenta.

Ruby: I was all too happy to oblige. Once I find Max, however, you can find a supply closet or somewhere to sit in for the rest of the evening.

Magenta: Please, Mistress…

Magenta’s voice is heard for the very first time, and as soon as she speaks, Ruby snarls. She wraps her hand around Magenta’s throat and then forcefully backs her against the wall. Magenta cries out as her back hits the wall.

Ruby: Excuse me, whore?! You don’t speak unless I tell you to! Do you want people to figure out your identity?!

Magenta shakes her head

Ruby: I didn’t think so. Because you’re embarrassed. You’re disgusted with who you are, as you should be. But don’t worry. After my special night with Max, you’ll get the punishment you are so desperate for.

Magenta: Share?

Ruby puts more pressure on Magenta’s throat, punishment for not only speaking, but suggesting such a thing.

Ruby: Me? Share Max? I do not think so, whore. Max is mine. You are more than welcome to leave here and go find any desperate jack off to satisfy your desires, but Max is off limits. And if you speak again, even you won’t like that punishment. Are we clear?

Magenta nods and then Ruby releases her grip on her. Magenta coughs a little but is otherwise fine as Ruby turns around.

Ruby: Good. Now go find your closet, because I’m going to find Max alone.

Ruby then walks away as Magenta stays behind. She looks around, confused for a moment, before she does as she is told and begins searching for a closet to hide in.




The camera cuts to the backstage area where Alex Rush can be seen strolling in to the Violent Conduct VI pre show. to one side Edwin Robert walks and the other Robert Edwin. Alex has the Pride Tag Team championship over his shoulder. Marissa Henry charges towards him waving her hands.

Marissa: Oh thank God!

Alex: You're not the first Dolly to say that to me, not the first Dolly to say that to me today, maybe the third or forth, summing like that.

Marissa: No, people were getting worried that you wasn't gonna be here tonight.

Alex: Well me and the fellas here thought we'd take in a show. It's been forever since I got to put on the spandex.

Marissa: Erm, you wrestled at Underground 72.

Alex: I did, how'd I get on?

Marissa: You lost to The Good Shepherds.

Alex looks to the left and to the right, shaking his head.

Alex: I don't remember that but I ain't shocked if I'm honest, I mean it's The Good Shepherds after all. They beat everyone, so yeah, if I remembered it, I'm sure I'd be ok with it. Not many people beat those holy sheep peeps. Anyway, me and the lads should probably go take our seats for the show.

Alex attempts to walk past Marissa but she stops him, looking at him confused.

Marissa: Alex, you're wrestling tonight, didn't anyone tell you?

Alex scratches his messy hair.

Alex: No one told me and I checked like the online thingy earlier this week and say buggery bugger all, did someone tell you?

Alex looks at Robert Edwin, but the rhino shakes his head. Alex turns to Edwin Robert.

Alex: How's about you?

Edwin Robert shakes his head and Alex looks back to Marissa.

Alex: If no one told us, does that mean we still gotta do it? I mean I put me spandex in under me leathers, but that's cause I lost me undies again. I dunno where they are, I think South Park was on to something with those Underwear gnomes, they keep sneaking in stealing me pants.

Marissa: Focus Alex.

Alex looks around, looking past Marissa.

Alex: Who's us?

Marissa: I said focus not fu... nevermind. You still have to wrestle, you're in the main event tonight.

Alex: Wait, I'm now facing Alicia Lukas and Evie Jordan? Don't think I fancy that too much, that Evie is a meanie, still ain't got the blue out of my beard.

Marissa: No, the pre show main event. You're facing Kaos and Mrs Right for the Pride Tag Team Championships.

Alex: AHHA! I knew Mrs Right was out there! People been banging on to me for ages about finding Mrs Right! Every lad I know has been oh, Mrs Right is out there for me.

Alex looks at the camera.

Alex: Lads! Lads! I told ya Mrs Right is out there somewhere and now she's gonna be playing in me ring... Erm, that didn't sound right.... In the ring.... Yeah, that's better until after the match, I dunno, she might be a kinky one and do it in the ring, I dunno.

Marissa puts her hand on her forehead, shaking it slowly.

Alex: I better go and find Mariana Grande!

Marissa: Who?

Alex: Me tag team partner in crime of course!

Marissa: You mean Ariana.

Alex: Ariana Grande? I think I've heard that some place before but nah, she's not my tag partner.

Marissa: No, Ariana Angelos.

Alex: She's not a singer too is she? Sweeeeeeeet!

Marissa rolls her eyes and walks off.

Marissa: I give up with this idiot!

Alex waves at Marissa as she walks away.

Alex: Ta-rah for a bit fuzzy lightning bolt! 

The camera fades as Alex shrugs his shoulders and walks away for look for Ariana.




Backstage, we focus on Gianni, who is sitting at his desk, with Veronica looking through wedding magazines, appearing to be quite bored.  He folds his hands together and looks to the camera.

Gianni:  I already told people that I ain’t fuckin’ around as the new GM of GRIME.  But, somebody has decided to start menstruatin’ and getting caught in her feelings about not bein’ booked.

Gianni straightens his posture as Veronica smiles wickedly and listens closely, biting at her lip as her man is about to lay down the law.

Gianni:  I been called a pretty boy, which… it ain’t no lie.  I’m a fine specimen of a man, and there ain’t no denyin’ that. I got called Veronica Taylor’s bitch.  I am her fiancee, if that’s what ya mean.  I am her man.  She’s my woman.  I looked out for her when others wouldn’t. If that makes me her bitch, then so be it.

Gianni shrugs his shoulders.  He lets it hang for a second, letting the anticipation build.

Gianni:  Speaking of bitches… Ruby is gonna be my bitch by the end of this little thing.  She’s gonna learn who the boss is.  I know things have been pretty laxed around here lately, but I’m not gonna be passive like the last GM was.  I’m gonna take action.  I’ve already set up Hitamashii with a tuxedo to take Max Burke’s GRIME World Nightmare Championship away from him.  That’s handled.  Ruby, however, is not.

Gianni looks off camera and Veronica scoffs.  She gets up and sprays the room with her Veronica’s Secret perfume as we see Angel of Filth, Sister Esther, Queen of Apathy, Piper Beckett, Jade, Light Blue, Indigo, Helena Jeckel, Macaroni and Cheese, Royal Purple, Celeste, and Orchid walk into the room.  He winks and watches them all form a line around him.

Gianni:  Kittie and Vixen was busy, so I couldn’t pull them into this.  But I will say that there’s plenty more where that came from.

Gianni gives each one of them a nod of appreciation.  Filth slaps his chest and nods her head as she flicks her blackened tongue at the camera.

Gianni:  Ruby, I’m gonna give ya another chance to apologize to me.  I expect a tweet in fifteen seconds, or a call, or show up at my door, or I’m gonna devote some time to makin’ ya life hell, bitch.

Gianni pulls the sleeve of his suit up and looks at his watch.  He nods his head with each passing second until fifteen seconds is up.  He slides his sleeve back down as the women of GRIME begin cracking their knuckles.

Gianni:  Alright.  Ruby?  Ya wanna throw the term “bitch” around like it’s nothin’?  Here, lemme make this clear for ya.  In a matter of time, ya gonna be my fuckin’ bitch.  How’s that?  Debbi?  Will be mine.  Ya ass?  Will be mine.  Magenta?  Will be mine.  And it all starts tonight.  Cause all these ladies behind me?  They’re gonna beat ya, week in, and week out, until ya get on ya knees and beg for my mercy.  Make it easy on yaself and just do it now, heh?

Gianni cracks his knuckles, and gives Ruby more time to show up.  When she doesn’t, he shakes his head.

Gianni:  Alright.  It’s ya funeral.  I know ya wanted to be booked tonight, at Violent Conduct, and that’s why ya throwin’ ya little bitch fit.  I was so tempted to give in to your fit.  But, what message would that send?  Hm?  That I’m a pushover.  So, that big match announcement I’m makin’ tonight is that there will be no match.  Fuck you, Ruby.  Kiss my ass, cause I don’t bow to no one, especially some washed up Misty wannabe like you.  But, starting next week, ya might wanna find a few more bitches to leash, cause ya gonna need it when I sick these bitches on you. Have a great night, Ruby.

Gianni winks and waves the camera away.




Vs

SCU Underground Championship
Dahlia Rotten vs Melissa Ruin

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is for the SCU Underground Championship!!!

The SCUTron turns on. We see the Sun devils football field with the drummers of the school's marching band in the middle of the field making the letters ASU for Arizona State University. The drums goes off twice, with a second pause before going off again twice repeating this process 3 times before the other drums come in. This happens twice before the group starts breaking formation.

The bugle team march onto the field as they begin to play…

ASU Marching band plays their version of Public Service Announcement II by Jay Z.

The Drummers move around as they form the letters SCU. The Bugle team marches in place below the letters making 6 rows underneath. The group breaks up and marches around the field for a bit as they start to slowly make out the name Melissa Ruin…

Darlyn:  On the way to the ring she is a two time all American in Lacrosse and Basketball from Arizona State… Melissa Ruin!!!

Menage Et Trois by Paloma Ford starts to play, the crowd showing the arena with cheers as Earl steps on the stage accompanied by Dahlia and Sarah,

Darlyn: She is the SCU Underground Champion... Dahlia Rotten!!!!!!!

They walk to the ring and enter, a spotlight shine on the rings, Dahlia and Sarah wrap their arms around Earl's neck and he give the crowd an arrogant smile

Ding! Ding! DIng!

Gena: Melissa runs at Dahlia and slaps her Belly!?!?!?

Chad: Is Melissa trying to make Dahlia mad on purpose?

Gena: Melissa slaps Dahlia’s belly again then a slap to the face!

Chad: Dahlia grabs Melissa by her hair and tosses her to the mat like a ragdoll!

Gena: Melissa has a deathwish if she thinks she can just slap Dahlia at will!

Chad: Melissa gets up yelling at Dahlia… Melissa slaps Dahlia in the face again… Dahlia counters that with a Headbutt right between Melissa’s eyes!

Gena: That will slow Melissa down. Dahlia grabs Melissa and sends her to the corner. Melissa hits the turnbuckle hard. Dahlia runs at Melissa and nails a Body Avalanche!

Chad: Dahlia grabs Melissa by the head and just tosses her to the mat.

Crowd:  YEAHHHHHH!!!

Gena: Dahlia goes for Earl’s Leg Drop but Melissa rolls out the way. Melissa and Dahlia get to their feet. Dahlia goes to grab Melissa but Melissa ducks and Kicks Dahlia in the knee!

Chad: Dahlia turns around, Melissa hits Dahlia with a Spinning Heel Kick!

Gena: Dahlia takes a step back. Melissa hits a Dropkick causing Dahlia to take another step back!

Chad: Melissa runs in and slaps Dahlia in the face hard. Dahlia holds that spot as Melissa hits an Uppercut on Dahlia, causing her to stumble back a bit!

Gena: Melissa runs in for a Leaping Clothesline but misses as Dahlia counters it with a punch to the face!!!


Chad: Melissa holds her head as she turns her back to Dahlia. Dahlia does a Back Rake to Melissa. Melissa arches her back… Dahlia lifts Melissa up and nails a Sidewalk Slam!

Gena: Dahlia grabs Melissa’s leg and turns Melissa around for her Single Leg Boston Crab!

Chad: The ref looks on but wait… Dahlia now drops her weight on to Melissa!

Gena: Dahlia wraps Melissa’s leg up… Rotten To The Core!!! (Front Facelock STO)

Chad: Melissa starts yelling in pain…

Gena:  Dahlia bares her weight down, and Melissa tries to crawl to the ropes, but she struggles under Dahlia’s weight alone.  She holds out as long as she can, but she taps!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner and STILL SCU Underground Champion… Dahlia Rotten!!!

Dahlia lets up and stands up, raising her arm with the referee’s assistance.  She holds her belt up as “Menage et Trois” plays over the speakers.  She celebrates for a moment before turning and lending a hand to Melissa, pulling her back to her feet.  There’s a handshake before Melissa leaves Dahlia to celebrate her victory.




Alexis Staggs is seen seated backstage. The steel chair is backed against a wall, and she’s leaning back with her arms folded, staring just ahead of her. The camera pans back to see she’s staring at her Underground Championship contract briefcase placed on top of a large utility box. It’s still dented after having been used by GRIME to hit her over the head just a few weeks ago. And while her head had healed, her mood had apparently not.

As she sits there staring at the briefcase, Marissa Henry walks up to her. She’s silent at first, but as she looks back and forth from Alexis to the briefcase, she can’t hide her curiosity.

Marissa: Ok. What exactly are you looking at, Alexis?

Alexis lets out a laugh and looks to Marissa, then back at the dented briefcase.

Alexis: Evidence, Marissa. Evidence.

Marissa raises an eyebrow.

Marissa: Evidence of what exactly? That you still haven’t cashed in on the Underground Champion?

Alexis shrugs, trying to figure out the answer herself.

Alexis: Well, there’s that. But then there’s evidence that even though I have a guaranteed shot at the Underground Championship, that my shot won’t exactly work out in my favor in the same way it did for O’Malley. Even though he did what a coward does.

Marissa: I’m a little confused. You seem a little...off tonight.

Alexis leans forward and then kicks the utility box with such force, it knocks the briefcase over and it crashes to the floor. Marissa jumps back as Alexis leans back again.

Alexis: Off? Yeah I’m fucking off, Marissa. Because here’s the thing, if I decide to do the right thing and cash in on the Underground Champion the right way, in an honest match, those GRIME fuckers are always somewhere around. They’re always going to ruin it, so is it really worth it anymore? Hell, I’m not even booked tonight so why the fuck should I care?

Marissa: So this is because you’re not booked tonight? That’s what I’m getting from it.

Alexis: No, it’s not just because I’m not fucking booked. I honestly don’t give a shit. This is because GRIME is going to fucking screw me out of my Underground Championship match when I finally cash in. So maybe I don’t even fucking want it anymore! I’m not going to waste a fucking opportunity!

Marissa scratches her head as Alexis leans forward, reaches for the briefcase and picks it up. She then launches it forward, sending it crashing against the opposite wall, denting the corner.

Marissa: So...you’re saying you want to give it up, then?

Alexis: I don’t know what the fuck I’m saying, Marissa! Just leave me the fuck alone!

Alexis then stands up from the chair and grabs the briefcase, before storming off down the hall. Marissa Henry stays behind, scratching her head still very confused.

Marissa: This place is so confusing sometimes…

She shakes her head and then walks off in the opposite direction as the scene fades to elsewhere in the building.




Mrs. Right is seated on a weight bench while Kaos is standing nearby….

Mrs Right: This is a big opportunity for us and for Over the Edge.  We can go out there and take the Pride tag team titles.  This is my biggest match to date here in SCU.  It’s our biggest match.  This is what we talk about week in and week out.  Our chance to prove ourselves is here staring us in the face.  That brass ring is right there and we just need to reach out and take it.

She looks up at him from her seated position….

Mrs Right: I want this moment, I want these titles, I want to prove that we are the best in the business today.  No matter what happens I’m going to have your back out there, and Iam not going to quit on you, I’m going to give this fight everything I have got.  I’m not going to let you, the fans, or Over the Edge down.  I know we can do this.

He gives a nod and continues to spot her as she shows off.




The scene opens backstage, where we see Nick Khatri standing by a promotional poster for violent conduct. Beside him stands a masked GRIME member only known as Rainbow as he begins his questioning with the obvious.

Nick: Who are you?

He asks.

Rainbow: おれは... 私はあなたには関係ない (I am... I am it's none of your business).

Nick: Uh what?

He looks to the camera shrugging his shoulders not understanding the Japanese.

Rainbow: None... of.... your... business…

The masked person says slowly to ensure Dec gets it.

Nick: Ok. My apologies. What is your business here?

Rainbow: To win.

Nick: Well duh... but why have you set your sights on Esther?

Rainbow takes a second before speaking again.

Rainbow:  Esther is イージーピッキング (easy pickings). She is nothing. Nobody knows her. Nobody cares about her. Nobody will see me coming.

Nick: But why not attack Vixen as she is the champion?

He questions.

Rainbow: She has had her warning. The 部門 (division) is on notice. I am just picking the weakest off first.

Nick nods.

Nick: Are you hiding from Esther?

Rainbow: 私は隠れていません。(I am not hiding.) I am right here.

Voice: Well well well... look who we have here. Little Miss Rainbow skank.

The camera pans around to see Esther and a few friends with her. Rainbow pulls out the lead pipe from her back pocket as those few friends back away a little with Esther not so intimidated.

Esther: Takes someone with pretty big fuckinb balls to attack someone from behind but what about face to face?

Esther takes a step forward and gets into the face of Rainbow. Rainbow begins to laugh, which Esther is unsure how to proceed until Rainbow begins to walk away.

Esther: Don't you dare walk away.

Esther grabs Rainbows arm but Rainbow spins around and clocks Esther with hard right punch knocking Esther to the ground.

Rainbow: I am your worst 悪夢だ ビッチ!(F*cking nightmare. Bitch).

Rainbow walks away, as Esther's friends move in to check on her. The camera pans back to Rainbow as she disappears from shot.




159
Alumni / Kittie - GRIME
« on: September 25, 2020, 06:58:18 PM »
<span style=\'font-size:11pt;line-height:100%\'>>[~]-CONTACT INFORMATION-[~]</span>

Handlers Name: Staggs
Any Messengers:
Years Active: 18



>[~]-CONTRACT INFORMATION-[~]


You will be booked at least 1-3 times a month. In order for this to happen, you will be booked in singles as well as tag team matches. Since all tag team matches are intergender, please let us know if you wish to only fight your gender, and you will only be booked in matches that are gender specific.***Be sure to fill out a <a href=\'http://www.scwrestling.net/boards/index.php?showtopic=12571\' target=\'_blank\'>Tag Team application[/url]***

It is also important to note that all G.R.I.M.E. matches are contested under G.R.I.M.E. rules (no disqualifications, no rope breaks, no count outs), or a brutal hardcore match type, so by signing up, you agree to fight in these match types.

Willing to fight anyone

[~]-WRESTLER INFORMATION-[~]</span>

Picture Base (Name Only, real picture bases no cartoons. Check <a href=\'http://www.scwrestling.net/boards/index.php?act=ST&f=49&t=12573\' target=\'_blank\'>Taken Pic Bases List[/url]): P!nk
Wrestlers Twitter: n/a
Wrestlers Name: Kittie
Nickname(s): none
Age: 35
Height: 5’8”
Weight: 120lb
Hometown: Henderson, NV
Personality: Anger issues are the least of your worries. This chick’s psyche is held together with masking tape. You never know what you’re going to get.
Strengths: Driven, skilled, determined
Weaknesses: Envious, getting older, short tempered
Gimmick If Any:  none
Alignment: Neutral, leaning face

<span style=\'font-size:11pt;line-height:100%\'>[~]-ENTRANCE DESCRIPTION-[~]</span>

Entrance Theme Music (Check <a href=\'http://www.scwrestling.net/boards/index.php?act=ST&f=49&t=12574\' target=\'_blank\'>Taken Theme Song List[/url]): “Lollirot” by Jack off Jill
Entrance Description (Mandatory for bookings):
The opening drum beat of “Lollirot” by Jack Off Jill begins blasting through the speakers as the light flash along with the music.  As the instrumentals pick up, Kittie shoves her way through the curtains.  A spotlight lands on her as she pauses, throwing her head forward, and then back.  She lets her hair fall down over her face, and it slowly falls back as she moves her head slowly from one side to the other.

Liam:  Making her way to the ring from Henderson, NV, standing at 5’8” and weighing in at 120lb, she is… Kittie!!! @@

She throws her hands up in the air and lets out a scream before she starts skipping down the entryway.  She bops her head to the side as she goes.  She stops to stick her tongue out to tease a cheering fan or two, and then she continues skipping until about half way to the ring.  From there she makes a mad dash toward the ring, leaping onto the apron.  She quickly bangs her head as she dances to the nearest turnbuckle.  She climbs it, and pauses there, looking out across the audience through her hair as they cheer her on.  She throws her middle fingers in the air before jumping down into the ring.  She paces back and forth quickly as her music dies down.

<span style=\'font-size:11pt;line-height:100%\'>[~]-WRESTLING MOVES-[~]</span>

Everyone gets one finisher, one weapon finisher, and 2 signature moves as well as a move set package. Please pick one package for your wrestler. Any moves you really want your wrestler to have please add it to the the signature moves section.

Wrestling Move Packages *Remember you can only pick one*

-Brawler (You just want to hurt them, you don't believe in making them tap out as you prefer to knock them out instead)


Signature Moves:
1.) Baseball Slide
2.) Eye of the Kat: Twist of Fate


Weapon Finisher:
1.) Chairmageddon: Death Valley Driver turned into an X-Factor onto a chair

Primary Finisher:
Kat's Cradle: an cradled suplex, occasionally showboating with a pause before landing into a bridge pin



<span style=\'font-size:11pt;line-height:100%\'>[~]-MISC INFORMATION-[~]</span>

Weapon Of Choice: Anything and everything
Match Of Choice: Anything

<span style=\'font-size:11pt;line-height:100%\'>[~]-BIOGRAPHY-[~]</span>
Superstar Bio: Kittie's past is more clear than her present being. Kittie trained with her real life boyfriend, Surge. She joined GCW as strictly a manager, but her skills developed too quickly, as she soon couldn't help but hop into the ring and mix it up with several of GCW's finest women.

Together with Surge, they competed in many intergender tag matches, though they never became too successful as a team. Kittie sort of broke away from Surge, and soon their engagement was broken off. Kittie soon found herself with Surge's brother, Apocalypse. The two benefited from each other's presence on a regular basis, both in the ring and outside of it. Kittie and Apocalypse, AKA Billy Draper, became quite an item for a long time.

Kittie was abducted by Vision Black. Vision Black consisted of the abducted Logan Kaine, Mistress Payne, Kittie, Tommy "The Terror" Edmond, Shaq Daddy, Roxanne, Jamie Staggs, and soon it became apparent that the leaders of Vision Black were Apocalypse and Spike Staggs.

After Vision Black wasn't accepted as a serious stable, the members slowly drifted apart and went their separate ways. Some members simply had gimmick changes, whereas others just flat out left. Kittie was one of those members.

After a brief searching period, Kittie took comfort in GXW. She ran around with boyfriend, Apocalypse and soon got involved in her first feud with Karen Might of The Enforcers, a prominent stable in GXW. Kittie had her face smashed through a make-up mirror after a squabble over it with Karen. This spawned a match, which Kittie lost. She was humiliated, but only further humiliated by the actions of Apoc. He attacked Karen and this caused Kittie to run off from GXW, turning her back on it all together.

While away, Kittie just took her time to catch up with life in general. She took comfort in her time off, but the memories of what transpired in GXW caused her nothing but misery. Constantly, people referred to her as the girl that "got punked" by Karen Might. The happy-go-lucky diva couldn't help but feel miserable about it all. She soon began to plot against any and all of the GXW Divas. She broke things off with Apocalypse, and decided to start anew. This time, she was on a mission. Mission Success.

Kittie returned by attacking the favor to win the Women's Championship at Fists of Rage II in April of 2005. She stalked and threatened everyone, but took actions against Michelle Andretti. The once vivacious diva turned into a complete and utter psycho bitch. She was put in her first return match, teaming with another newcomer, yet a powerful one, named Nyako, who was a member of The Circle. They were victorious, of course. They defeated Erotica and Firefox, GXW's resident Amazon. However, Kittie and Nyako despised each other. It was obvious that they shared admiration, but they refused to admit it. But, Kittie's interaction with Firefox was a little less than admirable. She took out Firefox with one shot to the head with a candy jar.

After little success, and the closing of GXW, Kittie went for a brief stint in 3WL, an all women's organization with a small men's division. While there, she formed an alliance with Misty. Also, she gained a number one contendership to their World Championship. Upon their closing prior to her championship match, Kittie felt cheated once again, fueling the fire within.

When she joined Sin City Wrestling, she was like an entirely new person.  She seemed to play to the tune of the fans, and she took the Bombshell Division by storm.  She was sure to become the first Bombshell Champion.  However, when she was defeated, by her own "best friend" Misty, she went a little bit insane, as if she weren't before.  She turned on Misty, accusing Misty of being the one to turn on her.  She took what was "rightfully" hers when she attacked the Bombshell Champion, Misty, and she kidnapped the belt.  She formed an attachment to it, thinking of it as her own child.  Two months later, Kittie rightfully won the belt, and was the official Bombshell Champion.

She has since joined forces with the Seven Deadly Sins.  Her envy won her the honor of being the first ever Bombshell Roulette Champion. She married fellow 7DS member Rage (Jake Sullivan) and took time off to raise a family.  She returned briefly as his manager.  She then went on to join GRIME Wrestling under the Grey mask for a while until unmasking with fellow former SCW Bombshell, Ruby.  The two unsuccessfully challenged Vixen Staggs for the GRIME World Nightmare Championship.
Past Accomplishments:
*GXW Women’s Champion
*3WL Tag Team Champion
*SEI HellKat Champion (x2)
*SCW Bombshell Champion
*SCW Bombshell Roulette Champion

160
Alumni / Mrs Right
« on: September 24, 2020, 07:58:57 PM »


[~]-WRESTLER INFORMATION-[~]

Picture Base (Name Only, real picture bases no cartoons. Check Taken Pic Bases List):

GracyAnne Barbosa

Wrestlers Name: Mrs. Right
Nickname(s):
Age:
Height: 5’9”
Weight: 155
Hometown: Killeen, Tx.
Personality: Serious
Strengths: Techniqucal and Power
Weaknesses: Ring Rust from time off
Gimmick If Any:
Alignment: Face

[~]-ENTRANCE DESCRIPTION-[~]

Entrance Theme Music (Check Taken Theme Song List):

Grace - You Don’t Own Me feat. G-Easy


Entrance Description (Mandatory for bookings):

Darlyn:  Aaaaand his partner, representing Over the Edge, from Killeen, TX standing at 5’9” and weighing in at 155lb, she is… Mrs. Right!!! @@

The lights get lowered and there seems to be a purple hue as the music plays.  After a few moments Mrs. Wright comes out from backstage stopping for a moment waving to the left and to the right. Then she slowly walks to the ring and then up the steel steps.  After she enters the ring, the walks to the center of the ring and turns, taking a moment to pause as she faces each side of the ring.  Before cutting a stare at the ring announcer as she walks to a corner.  And backs herself in while waiting for the action to start.

[~]-WRESTLING MOVES-[~]

-Grappler (Think of those known to grab you and suplex you with ease)

Signature Moves
1.) Bomb and Drop Variations
2.)Suplex Variations
3.)Fisherman Carry Drive (Death Valley Driver) “Just Right”


Finishing Move
1.)”The Right Hold” (Rings of Saturn)



[~]-MISC INFORMATION-[~]

Weapon Of Choice: Steel Chair
Match Of Choice: Submission

[~]-BIOGRAPHY-[~]
Superstar Bio:

Mrs. Wright has competed as a female wrestler for Texas A&M University, College Station, Tx.  She has wrestled in both Honor and LOW and was the LOW World Champion.  She was spotted by a talent scout for Honor Wrestling.  After a meeting with the scout, Mrs. Wright decided to once again embark on a wrestling career that had stopped while she was a fitness model.  She has now made her way to SCU

Past Accomplishments:

LOW World Champion, 2016 Fitness Female Model of the Year






Personal Information:

Name:
Skag
Contact:
Here or DM on Twitter
Twitter: @ Skag_Eurotrash


Wrestler's Information:

Name:
Skag
Nickname(s):
Eurotrash, Your Mom's Wet Nightmare
Pic Base:
Darby Allin


Hometown: Munich, Germany
Height:
5'9"
Weight:
199lb
Alignment:
Neutral to start

Theme:
"What the F*ck!" by Lords of Acid
Entrance: The lights go down and slowly fade when "What the F*ck!" by Lords of Acid begins playing on the speakers. After a moment, a black light comes on to reveal the half skull painted face of Skag.  He walks out slowly and pauses on the stage, eyes closed until they open up to look ahead at the ring.  Skag walks halfway down the ramp and stops, looking to either side when his nostrils flare out.  He then jolts and he bangs the side of his head a few times before running down the rest of the way.  He slides in under the bottom rope and then rushes to the furthest corner, running up it as he puts his arms out at his side, staring across the entire audience.  He then flips backward to the mat and lands on his feet.  He settles into the corner and leans down as he watches the stage (or his opponent if entering last).

Style:
Aerial and technical
Moves:

*All basics such as Clothesline, Dropkick, Spear, standard Suplexes that any wrestler would know to do. Will punch from time to time, but brawling is not his go to tactic.
*Running: Hurricanrana, Frankensteiner, most DDT varieties with preference of Tornado DDT, Handspring Elbow
*Kicks: Savate, Pele, Penalty, Super, Enziguiri, Spinning Heel, Mule
*Turnbuckle:  630 Corkscrew, Missile Dropkick, Frog Splash, Diving Headbutt, Elbow Drop
*Standing to downed opponent: Standing Shining Stars Press, Standing Moonsault, Dropping Headbutt, Standing Frog Splash
*Corner: Running Kick, Vaulting Body Avalanche, Mudhole stomp, Monkey Flip, (Bronco Buster and Stinkface are used for embarrassment of opponent if he really does not like them.)
Finishers:

*Eurotrash Dump (Wheelbarrow Bulldog)
*Wet Nightmare (Spits water in eyes, followed by a Kudo Driver)

Background/History: Little is known about Skag, and he likes to keep it that way.  He comes to the US to wrestle, where he has trained in Nevada with a prestigious school, but was born in Munich, Germany.  He looks to establish dominance in the world of wrestling, or to at least find the trashiest wrestlers to try to outdo.  However, he despises pretty people, and will gladly attempt to take them down a notch.

Pages: 1 ... 6 7 [8] 9